Editorial Note
Opening Introduction
Rigveda Mandala 03 is the third book of:
which is the oldest and one of the foundational sacred texts of:
- Vedic civilization
- Hindu religious history
- Sanskrit sacred literature
- ancient Indian spirituality.
The Rigveda forms one of the four Vedas:
- Rigveda
- Yajurveda
- Samaveda
- Atharvaveda
and preserves ancient sacred hymns composed in:
Mandala 03 belongs to the important group known as:
- the family books of the Rigveda
because its hymns are associated with:
- specific rishi lineages
- hereditary priestly traditions
- organized Vedic schools.
This mandala is traditionally connected with:
- the sage Viśvāmitra
- and the Viśvāmitra lineage.
Rigveda Mandala 03 became especially famous because it contains:
one of the most sacred and influential mantras in Hindu tradition,
found in:
dedicated to:
- Savitr
- the divine solar illuminator.
The hymns of Mandala 03 became historically important because they preserve:
- early Vedic ritual traditions
- sacred poetry
- spiritual symbolism
- theological reflection
- contemplative aspiration
- ancient ritual culture
within early Indian civilization.
The text strongly emphasizes:
- Agni
- Indra
- Savitr
- sacrifice
- divine illumination
- sacred speech
- kingship
- cosmic harmony
- spiritual discipline.
Structure of the Text
Rigveda Mandala 03 traditionally contains:
composed primarily by:
- Viśvāmitra Gāthina
- and associated priestly traditions.
The hymns are mainly dedicated to:
along with references to:
- Ashvins
- Ushas
- Mitra
- Varuna
- Maruts
- Brihaspati
- Vishnu
- other Vedic deities.
The text discusses:
- sacrifice
- sacred fire
- prayer
- divine illumination
- kingship
- prosperity
- protection
- cosmic order
- sacred speech
- spiritual aspiration
- ritual offerings
- divine-human relationship
through:
- hymns
- invocations
- ritual poetry
- symbolic imagery
- liturgical language
- contemplative reflection.
Agni is praised as:
- sacred fire
- priest among gods
- carrier of offerings
- divine messenger
- purifier
- symbol of illumination.
Indra is celebrated as:
- protector
- warrior deity
- bringer of rain
- destroyer of obstacles
- supporter of ritual order.
Savitr receives special prominence as:
- divine inspirer
- solar illuminator
- awakener of consciousness
- source of sacred insight.
The structure reflects a highly sophisticated oral poetic tradition based on:
- meter
- memorization
- sacred sound
- ritual recitation
- symbolic composition.
Textual Structure Overview
- Traditional Classification: Shruti
- Associated Veda: Rigveda
- Textual Category: Samhita
- Mandala Number: 03
- Approximate Structure: 62 hymns (sūktas)
- Primary Literary Form: Sacred hymns and ritual poetry
- Primary Subject: Agni, Indra, Savitr, sacrifice, and divine illumination
- Primary Style: Liturgical, poetic, symbolic, and contemplative discourse
- Core Teaching Method: Hymn, invocation, ritual praise, and sacred recitation
- Major Focus: Spiritual illumination and harmony through ritual and divine connection
- Philosophical Goal: Prosperity, wisdom, sacred order, illumination, and alignment with ṛta
Rigveda Mandala 03 generated extensive:
- oral recitation systems
- ritual traditions
- theological interpretation
- scholastic commentary
- philosophical reflection
within Indian intellectual history.
Traditional Vedic scholars studied the text for:
- pronunciation
- ritual application
- memorization
- meter
- grammar
- symbolism
- sacred recitation.
One of the most influential traditional commentators was:
whose medieval commentary became foundational for understanding:
- Vedic ritual systems
- symbolic meanings
- theological interpretation
- liturgical context.
Modern scholarship studies Mandala 03 because it preserves:
- ancient Indo-European poetic traditions
- early Vedic spirituality
- sacred oral culture
- ritual symbolism
- linguistic history
- theological development
within ancient India.
The text also became important in comparative studies concerning:
- mythology
- ritual theory
- comparative religion
- historical linguistics
- sacred poetry
- Indo-European traditions.
Philosophical Orientation
The philosophical orientation of Rigveda Mandala 03 is:
- ritualistic
- devotional
- symbolic
- cosmological
- contemplative
The hymns teach that:
- sacred ritual connects humans with divine reality
- divine illumination awakens wisdom
- sacred speech possesses transformative power
- cosmic order governs existence
- sacrifice sustains harmony between worlds
- disciplined spiritual practice supports prosperity and insight
The text investigates:
- fire
- light
- divine inspiration
- kingship
- prayer
- sacrifice
- sacred speech
- prosperity
- cosmic order
through symbolic and poetic language.
Mandala 03 therefore combines:
- ritual spirituality
- sacred poetry
- contemplative symbolism
- theological reflection
within an early Vedic framework.
Major Themes
- Agni and Sacred Fire
- Indra and Divine Power
- Savitr and Divine Illumination
- Gayatri Mantra
- Sacrifice and Ritual
- Cosmic Order (Ṛta)
- Sacred Speech and Prayer
- Kingship and Protection
- Spiritual Aspiration
- Illumination and Wisdom
Relationship with Vedic Tradition
Rigveda Mandala 03 occupies a foundational place within:
- Vedic religion
- sacred recitation traditions
- Hindu spiritual culture
- Sanskrit civilization
and became one of the most influential textual foundations for:
- Gayatri worship
- Vedic ritual systems
- contemplative recitation
- mantra traditions
- theological reflection
- spiritual discipline.
The hymns contributed significantly to:
- Indian spirituality
- sacred liturgy
- ritual civilization
- oral preservation traditions
- philosophical development
across many centuries of South Asian civilization.
The work also preserves important evidence concerning:
- early Vedic priestly traditions
- sacred oral transmission
- ritual organization
- solar symbolism
- contemplative spirituality
within ancient India.
Historical Importance
Rigveda Mandala 03 is historically important because it preserves:
- one of the oldest sacred poetic traditions in human civilization
- the Gayatri Mantra
- foundational systems of Vedic ritual spirituality
- ancient traditions of sacred recitation
- formative layers of Hindu contemplative culture
The text contributed significantly to:
- Indian spirituality
- Vedic ritual culture
- Sanskrit literature
- contemplative philosophy
- intellectual history
across thousands of years of civilization.
The work remains essential for understanding:
- Vedic religion
- Gayatri spirituality
- sacred mantra traditions
- ritual cosmology
- early Hindu thought
- classical Indian civilization
within world intellectual history.
Literary Style
The literary style of Rigveda Mandala 03 is:
- poetic
- liturgical
- symbolic
- contemplative
- devotional
The structure emphasizes:
- metrical precision
- sacred rhythm
- oral memorization
- symbolic imagery
- ritual sound patterns
Many teachings are expressed through:
- hymns
- invocations
- praise poetry
- ritual language
- mythological symbolism
- contemplative reflection.
The text balances:
- ritual structure
- poetic imagination
- spiritual symbolism
within one of the oldest surviving sacred literary traditions in the world.
Simple Summary (For Easy Understanding)
Rigveda Mandala 03 is the third book of the Rigveda, the oldest sacred text
of the Vedic tradition.
The book contains ancient hymns mainly dedicated to:
- Agni
- Indra
- Savitr
- sacred fire
- divine illumination
- sacrifice
- prayer
- cosmic order
composed by sages connected with the:
The mandala is especially famous because it contains:
one of the most sacred prayers in Hindu tradition.
The hymns explain how ancient Vedic people understood:
- ritual worship
- divine light
- sacred speech
- spiritual aspiration
- prayer
- cosmic harmony
- relationship between humans and gods.
In simple terms, Rigveda Mandala 03 preserves one of the oldest and most
important collections of sacred hymns, spiritual prayers, ritual poetry,
and contemplative Vedic thought within ancient Indian civilization.
This edition presents the original Sanskrit text with IAST transliteration,
along with translation by Ralph T.H. Griffith, [1896].
ॐ शान्तिः शान्तिः शान्तिः॥
oṃ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ||
ऋग्वेदः मण्डलं ३ ।
सोम॑स्य मा त॒वसं॒ वक्ष्य॑ग्ने॒ वह्निं॑ चकर्थ वि॒दथे॒ यज॑ध्यै ।
दे॒वाँ अच्छा॒ दीद्य॑द्यु॒ञ्जे अद्रिं॑ शमा॒ये अ॑ग्ने त॒न्वं॑ जुषस्व ॥ ३-१-१॥
ṛgvedaḥ maṇḍalaṃ 3 |
soma̭sya mā ta̱vasa̱ṃ vakṣya̭gne̱ vahni̭ṃ cakartha vi̱dathe̱ yaja̭dhyai |
de̱vā~ acchā̱ dīdya̭dyu̱ñje adri̭ṃ śamā̱ye a̭gne ta̱nva̭ṃ juṣasva || 3-1-1||
1. THOU, Agni, who wilt have the strong, hast made me the Soma's priest, to worship in assembly.
Thou shinest to the Gods, I set the press-stones. I toil; be joyful in thyself, O Agni.
प्राञ्चं॑ य॒ज्ञं च॑कृम॒ वर्ध॑तां॒ गीः स॒मिद्भि॑र॒ग्निं नम॑सा दुवस्यन् ।
दि॒वः श॑शासुर्वि॒दथा॑ कवी॒नां गृत्सा॑य चित्त॒वसे॑ गा॒तुमी॑षुः ॥ ३-१-२॥
prāñca̭ṃ ya̱jñaṃ ca̭kṛma̱ vardha̭tā̱ṃ gīḥ sa̱midbhi̭ra̱gniṃ nama̭sā duvasyan |
di̱vaḥ śa̭śāsurvi̱dathā̭ kavī̱nāṃ gṛtsā̭ya citta̱vasḙ gā̱tumī̭ṣuḥ || 3-1-2||
2 East have we turned the rite; may the hymn aid it. With wood and worship shall they honour Agni.
From heaven the synods of the wise have learnt it:- een for the quick and strong they seek advancement.
मयो॑ दधे॒ मेधि॑रः पू॒तद॑क्षो दि॒वः सु॒बन्धु॑र्ज॒नुषा॑ पृथि॒व्याः ।
अवि॑न्दन्नु दर्श॒तम॒प्स्व१॒॑न्तर्दे॒वासो॑ अ॒ग्निम॒पसि॒ स्वसॄ॑णाम् ॥ ३-१-३॥
mayo̭ dadhe̱ medhi̭raḥ pū̱tada̭kṣo di̱vaḥ su̱bandhṷrja̱nuṣā̭ pṛthi̱vyāḥ |
avi̭ndannu darśa̱tama̱psva1̱̭ntarde̱vāso̭ a̱gnima̱pasi̱ svasṝ̭ṇām || 3-1-3||
3 The Prudent, he whose will is pure, brought welfare, allied by birth to Heaven and Earth in kinship.
The Gods discovered in the midst of waters beautiful Agni with the Sisters' labour.
अव॑र्धयन्सु॒भगं॑ स॒प्त य॒ह्वीः श्वे॒तं ज॑ज्ञा॒नम॑रु॒षं म॑हि॒त्वा ।
शिशुं॒ न जा॒तम॒भ्या॑रु॒रश्वा॑ दे॒वासो॑ अ॒ग्निं जनि॑मन्वपुष्यन् ॥ ३-१-४॥
ava̭rdhayansu̱bhaga̭ṃ sa̱pta ya̱hvīḥ śve̱taṃ ja̭jñā̱nama̭ru̱ṣaṃ ma̭hi̱tvā |
śiśu̱ṃ na jā̱tama̱bhyā̭ru̱raśvā̭ de̱vāso̭ a̱gniṃ jani̭manvapuṣyan || 3-1-4||
4 Him, Blessed One, the Seven strong Floods augmented, him white at birth and red when waxen mighty.
As mother mares run to their new-born you ling, so at his birth the Gods wondered at Agni.
शु॒क्रेभि॒रङ्गै॒ रज॑ आतत॒न्वान्क्रतुं॑ पुना॒नः क॒विभिः॑ प॒वित्रैः॑ ।
शो॒चिर्वसा॑नः॒ पर्यायु॑र॒पां श्रियो॑ मिमीते बृह॒तीरनू॑नाः ॥ ३-१-५॥
śu̱krebhi̱raṅgai̱ raja̭ ātata̱nvānkratṷṃ punā̱naḥ ka̱vibhi̭ḥ pa̱vitrai̭ḥ |
śo̱cirvasā̭na̱ḥ paryāyṷra̱pāṃ śriyo̭ mimīte bṛha̱tīranṷ̄nāḥ || 3-1-5||
5 Spreading with radiant limbs throughout the region, purging his power with wise purifications,
Robing himself in light, the life of waters, he spreads abroad his high and perfect glories.
व॒व्राजा॑ सी॒मन॑दती॒रद॑ब्धा दि॒वो य॒ह्वीरव॑साना॒ अन॑ग्नाः ।
सना॒ अत्र॑ युव॒तयः॒ सयो॑नी॒रेकं॒ गर्भं॑ दधिरे स॒प्त वाणीः॑ ॥ ३-१-६॥
va̱vrājā̭ sī̱mana̭datī̱rada̭bdhā di̱vo ya̱hvīrava̭sānā̱ ana̭gnāḥ |
sanā̱ atra̭ yuva̱taya̱ḥ sayo̭nī̱reka̱ṃ garbha̭ṃ dadhire sa̱pta vāṇī̭ḥ || 3-1-6||
6 He sought heaven's Mighty Ones, the unconsuming, the unimpaired, not clothed and yet not naked.
Then they, ancient and young, who dwell together, Seven sounding Rivers, as one germ received him.
स्ती॒र्णा अ॑स्य सं॒हतो॑ वि॒श्वरू॑पा घृ॒तस्य॒ योनौ॑ स्र॒वथे॒ मधू॑नाम् ।
अस्थु॒रत्र॑ धे॒नवः॒ पिन्व॑माना म॒ही द॒स्मस्य॑ मा॒तरा॑ समी॒ची ॥ ३-१-७॥
stī̱rṇā a̭sya sa̱ṃhato̭ vi̱śvarṷ̄pā ghṛ̱tasya̱ yonaṷ sra̱vathe̱ madhṷ̄nām |
asthu̱ratra̭ dhe̱nava̱ḥ pinva̭mānā ma̱hī da̱smasya̭ mā̱tarā̭ samī̱cī || 3-1-7||
7 His piles, assuming every form, are scattered where flow sweet waters, at the spring of fatness;
There stood the milch-kine with full-laden udders, and both paired Mighty Mothers of the Wondrous.
ब॒भ्रा॒णः सू॑नो सहसो॒ व्य॑द्यौ॒द्दधा॑नः शु॒क्रा र॑भ॒सा वपूं॑षि ।
श्चोत॑न्ति॒ धारा॒ मधु॑नो घृ॒तस्य॒ वृषा॒ यत्र॑ वावृ॒धे काव्ये॑न ॥ ३-१-८॥
ba̱bhrā̱ṇaḥ sṷ̄no sahaso̱ vya̭dyau̱ddadhā̭naḥ śu̱krā ra̭bha̱sā vapṷ̄ṃṣi |
ścota̭nti̱ dhārā̱ madhṷno ghṛ̱tasya̱ vṛṣā̱ yatra̭ vāvṛ̱dhe kāvyḙna || 3-1-8||
8 Carefully cherished, Son of Strength, thou shoncst assuming lasting and refulgent beauties.
Full streams of fatness and sweet juice descended, there where the Mighty One grew strong by wisdom.
पि॒तुश्चि॒दूध॑र्ज॒नुषा॑ विवेद॒ व्य॑स्य॒ धारा॑ असृज॒द्वि धेनाः॑ ।
गुहा॒ चर॑न्तं॒ सखि॑भिः शि॒वेभि॑र्दि॒वो य॒ह्वीभि॒र्न गुहा॑ बभूव ॥ ३-१-९॥
pi̱tuści̱dūdha̭rja̱nuṣā̭ viveda̱ vya̭sya̱ dhārā̭ asṛja̱dvi dhenā̭ḥ |
guhā̱ cara̭nta̱ṃ sakhi̭bhiḥ śi̱vebhi̭rdi̱vo ya̱hvībhi̱rna guhā̭ babhūva || 3-1-9||
9 From birth he knew even his Father's bosom, he set his voices and his streams in motion;
Knew him who moved with blessed Friends in secret, with the young Dames of heaven. He stayed not hidden.
पि॒तुश्च॒ गर्भं॑ जनि॒तुश्च॑ बभ्रे पू॒र्वीरेको॑ अधय॒त्पीप्या॑नाः ।
वृष्णे॑ स॒पत्नी॒ शुच॑ये॒ सब॑न्धू उ॒भे अ॑स्मै मनु॒ष्ये॒३॒॑ नि पा॑हि ॥ ३-१-१०॥
pi̱tuśca̱ garbha̭ṃ jani̱tuśca̭ babhre pū̱rvīreko̭ adhaya̱tpīpyā̭nāḥ |
vṛṣṇḙ sa̱patnī̱ śuca̭ye̱ saba̭ndhū u̱bhe a̭smai manu̱ṣye̱3̱̭ ni pā̭hi || 3-1-10||
10 He nursed the Infant of the Sire and Maker:- alone the Babe sucked many a teeming bosom.
Guard, for the Bright and Strong, the fellow-spouses friendly to men and bound to him in kinship.
उ॒रौ म॒हाँ अ॑निबा॒धे व॑व॒र्धापो॑ अ॒ग्निं य॒शसः॒ सं हि पू॒र्वीः ।
ऋ॒तस्य॒ योना॑वशय॒द्दमू॑ना जामी॒नाम॒ग्निर॒पसि॒ स्वसॄ॑णाम् ॥ ३-१-११॥
u̱rau ma̱hā~ a̭nibā̱dhe va̭va̱rdhāpo̭ a̱gniṃ ya̱śasa̱ḥ saṃ hi pū̱rvīḥ |
ṛ̱tasya̱ yonā̭vaśaya̱ddamṷ̄nā jāmī̱nāma̱gnira̱pasi̱ svasṝ̭ṇām || 3-1-11||
11 The Mighty One increased in space unbounded; full many a glorious flood gave strength to Agni.
Friend of the house, within the lap of Order lay Agni, in the Sister Rivers' service.
अ॒क्रो न ब॒भ्रिः स॑मि॒थे म॒हीनां॑ दिदृ॒क्षेयः॑ सू॒नवे॒ भाऋ॑जीकः ।
उदु॒स्रिया॒ जनि॑ता॒ यो ज॒जाना॒पां गर्भो॒ नृत॑मो य॒ह्वो अ॒ग्निः ॥ ३-१-१२॥
a̱kro na ba̱bhriḥ sa̭mi̱the ma̱hīnā̭ṃ didṛ̱kṣeya̭ḥ sū̱nave̱ bhāṛ̭jīkaḥ |
udu̱sriyā̱ jani̭tā̱ yo ja̱jānā̱pāṃ garbho̱ nṛta̭mo ya̱hvo a̱gniḥ || 3-1-12||
12 As keen supporter where great waters gather, light-shedder whom the brood rejoice to look on;
He who begat, and will beget, the dawnlights, most manly, Child of Floods, is youthful Agni.
अ॒पां गर्भं॑ दर्श॒तमोष॑धीनां॒ वना॑ जजान सु॒भगा॒ विरू॑पम् ।
दे॒वास॑श्चि॒न्मन॑सा॒ सं हि ज॒ग्मुः पनि॑ष्ठं जा॒तं त॒वसं॑ दुवस्यन् ॥ ३-१-१३॥
a̱pāṃ garbha̭ṃ darśa̱tamoṣa̭dhīnā̱ṃ vanā̭ jajāna su̱bhagā̱ virṷ̄pam |
de̱vāsa̭ści̱nmana̭sā̱ saṃ hi ja̱gmuḥ pani̭ṣṭhaṃ jā̱taṃ ta̱vasa̭ṃ duvasyan || 3-1-13||
13 Him, varied in his form, the lovely Infant of floods and plants the blessed wood hath gendered.
Gods even, moved in spirit, came around him, and served him at his birth, the Strong, the Wondrous.
बृ॒हन्त॒ इद्भा॒नवो॒ भाऋ॑जीकम॒ग्निं स॑चन्त वि॒द्युतो॒ न शु॒क्राः ।
गुहे॑व वृ॒द्धं सद॑सि॒ स्वे अ॒न्तर॑पा॒र ऊ॒र्वे अ॒मृतं॒ दुहा॑नाः ॥ ३-१-१४॥
bṛ̱hanta̱ idbhā̱navo̱ bhāṛ̭jīkama̱gniṃ sa̭canta vi̱dyuto̱ na śu̱krāḥ |
guhḙva vṛ̱ddhaṃ sada̭si̱ sve a̱ntara̭pā̱ra ū̱rve a̱mṛta̱ṃ duhā̭nāḥ || 3-1-14||
14 Like brilliant lightnings, mighty luminaries accompany the light-diffusing Agni,
Waxen, as twere in secret, in his dwelling, while in the boundless stall they milk out Amṛta.
ईळे॑ च त्वा॒ यज॑मानो ह॒विर्भि॒रीळे॑ सखि॒त्वं सु॑म॒तिं निका॑मः ।
दे॒वैरवो॑ मिमीहि॒ सं ज॑रि॒त्रे रक्षा॑ च नो॒ दम्ये॑भि॒रनी॑कैः ॥ ३-१-१५॥
īḻḙ ca tvā̱ yaja̭māno ha̱virbhi̱rīḻḙ sakhi̱tvaṃ sṷma̱tiṃ nikā̭maḥ |
de̱vairavo̭ mimīhi̱ saṃ ja̭ri̱tre rakṣā̭ ca no̱ damyḙbhi̱ranī̭kaiḥ || 3-1-15||
15 I sacrificing serve thee with oblations and crave with longing thy good-will and friendship.
Grant, with the Gods, thy grace to him who lauds thee, protect us with thy rays that guard the homestead.
उ॒प॒क्षे॒तार॒स्तव॑ सुप्रणी॒तेऽग्ने॒ विश्वा॑नि॒ धन्या॒ दधा॑नाः ।
सु॒रेत॑सा॒ श्रव॑सा॒ तुञ्ज॑माना अ॒भि ष्या॑म पृतना॒यूँरदे॑वान् ॥ ३-१-१६॥
u̱pa̱kṣe̱tāra̱stava̭ supraṇī̱te'gne̱ viśvā̭ni̱ dhanyā̱ dadhā̭nāḥ |
su̱reta̭sā̱ śrava̭sā̱ tuñja̭mānā a̱bhi ṣyā̭ma pṛtanā̱yū~radḙvān || 3-1-16||
16 May we, O Agni, thou who leadest wisely, thy followers and masters of all treasures,
Strong in the glory of our noble offspring, subdue the godless when they seek the battle.
आ दे॒वाना॑मभवः के॒तुर॑ग्ने म॒न्द्रो विश्वा॑नि॒ काव्या॑नि वि॒द्वान् ।
प्रति॒ मर्ता॑ँ अवासयो॒ दमू॑ना॒ अनु॑ दे॒वान्र॑थि॒रो या॑सि॒ साध॑न् ॥ ३-१-१७॥
ā de̱vānā̭mabhavaḥ ke̱tura̭gne ma̱ndro viśvā̭ni̱ kāvyā̭ni vi̱dvān |
prati̱ martā̭~ avāsayo̱ damṷ̄nā̱ anṷ de̱vānra̭thi̱ro yā̭si̱ sādha̭n || 3-1-17||
17 Ensign of Gods hast thou become, O Agni, joy-giver, knower of all secret wisdom.
Friend of the homestead, thou hast lightened mortals:- carborne thou goest to the Gods, fulfilling.
नि दु॑रो॒णे अ॒मृतो॒ मर्त्या॑नां॒ राजा॑ ससाद वि॒दथा॑नि॒ साध॑न् ।
घृ॒तप्र॑तीक उर्वि॒या व्य॑द्यौद॒ग्निर्विश्वा॑नि॒ काव्या॑नि वि॒द्वान् ॥ ३-१-१८॥
ni dṷro̱ṇe a̱mṛto̱ martyā̭nā̱ṃ rājā̭ sasāda vi̱dathā̭ni̱ sādha̭n |
ghṛ̱tapra̭tīka urvi̱yā vya̭dyauda̱gnirviśvā̭ni̱ kāvyā̭ni vi̱dvān || 3-1-18||
18 Within the house hath sate the King immortal of mortals, filling full their sacred synods.
Bedewed with holy oil he shineth widely, Agni, the knower of all secret wisdom.
आ नो॑ गहि स॒ख्येभिः॑ शि॒वेभि॑र्म॒हान्म॒हीभि॑रू॒तिभिः॑ सर॒ण्यन् ।
अ॒स्मे र॒यिं ब॑हु॒लं संत॑रुत्रं सु॒वाचं॑ भा॒गं य॒शसं॑ कृधी नः ॥ ३-१-१९॥
ā no̭ gahi sa̱khyebhi̭ḥ śi̱vebhi̭rma̱hānma̱hībhi̭rū̱tibhi̭ḥ sara̱ṇyan |
a̱sme ra̱yiṃ ba̭hu̱laṃ saṃta̭rutraṃ su̱vāca̭ṃ bhā̱gaṃ ya̱śasa̭ṃ kṛdhī naḥ || 3-1-19||
19 Come unto us with thine auspicious friendship, come speeding, Mighty, with thy mighty succours.
Grant us abundant wealth that saves from danger, that brings a good repute, a glorious portion.
ए॒ता ते॑ अग्ने॒ जनि॑मा॒ सना॑नि॒ प्र पू॒र्व्याय॒ नूत॑नानि वोचम् ।
म॒हान्ति॒ वृष्णे॒ सव॑ना कृ॒तेमा जन्म॑ञ्जन्म॒न्निहि॑तो जा॒तवे॑दाः ॥ ३-१-२०॥
e̱tā tḙ agne̱ jani̭mā̱ sanā̭ni̱ pra pū̱rvyāya̱ nūta̭nāni vocam |
ma̱hānti̱ vṛṣṇe̱ sava̭nā kṛ̱temā janma̭ñjanma̱nnihi̭to jā̱tavḙdāḥ || 3-1-20||
20 To thee who art of old these songs, O Agni, have I declared, the ancient and the later.
These great libations to the Strong are offiered:- in every birth is Jātavedas stablished.
जन्म॑ञ्जन्म॒न्निहि॑तो जा॒तवे॑दा वि॒श्वामि॑त्रेभिरिध्यते॒ अज॑स्रः ।
तस्य॑ व॒यं सु॑म॒तौ य॒ज्ञिय॒स्यापि॑ भ॒द्रे सौ॑मन॒से स्या॑म ॥ ३-१-२१॥
janma̭ñjanma̱nnihi̭to jā̱tavḙdā vi̱śvāmi̭trebhiridhyate̱ aja̭sraḥ |
tasya̭ va̱yaṃ sṷma̱tau ya̱jñiya̱syāpi̭ bha̱dre saṷmana̱se syā̭ma || 3-1-21||
21 Stablished in every birth is Jātavedas, kindled perpetual by the Viśvāmitras.
May we rest ever in the loving-kindness, in the auspicious grace of him the Holy.
इ॒मं य॒ज्ञं स॑हसाव॒न्त्वं नो॑ देव॒त्रा धे॑हि सुक्रतो॒ ररा॑णः ।
प्र यं॑सि होतर्बृह॒तीरिषो॒ नोऽग्ने॒ महि॒ द्रवि॑ण॒मा य॑जस्व ॥ ३-१-२२॥
i̱maṃ ya̱jñaṃ sa̭hasāva̱ntvaṃ no̭ deva̱trā dhḙhi sukrato̱ rarā̭ṇaḥ |
pra ya̭ṃsi hotarbṛha̱tīriṣo̱ no'gne̱ mahi̱ dravi̭ṇa̱mā ya̭jasva || 3-1-22||
22 This sacrifice of ours do thou, O Mighty, O truly Wise, bear to the Gods rejoicing.
Grant us abundant food, thou priestly Herald, vouchsafe to give us ample wealth, O Agni.
इळा॑मग्ने पुरु॒दंसं॑ स॒निं गोः श॑श्वत्त॒मं हव॑मानाय साध ।
स्यान्नः॑ सू॒नुस्तन॑यो वि॒जावाग्ने॒ सा ते॑ सुम॒तिर्भू॑त्व॒स्मे ॥ ३-१-२३॥
iḻā̭magne puru̱daṃsa̭ṃ sa̱niṃ goḥ śa̭śvatta̱maṃ hava̭mānāya sādha |
syānna̭ḥ sū̱nustana̭yo vi̱jāvāgne̱ sā tḙ suma̱tirbhṷ̄tva̱sme || 3-1-23||
23 As holy food, Agni, to thine'invoker give wealth in cattle, lasting, rich in marvels.
To us he born a son, and spreading offspring. Agni, be this thy gracious will to us-ward.
वै॒श्वा॒न॒राय॑ धि॒षणा॑मृता॒वृधे॑ घृ॒तं न पू॒तम॒ग्नये॑ जनामसि ।
द्वि॒ता होता॑रं॒ मनु॑षश्च वा॒घतो॑ धि॒या रथं॒ न कुलि॑शः॒ समृ॑ण्वति ॥ ३-२-१॥
vai̱śvā̱na̱rāya̭ dhi̱ṣaṇā̭mṛtā̱vṛdhḙ ghṛ̱taṃ na pū̱tama̱gnayḙ janāmasi |
dvi̱tā hotā̭ra̱ṃ manṷṣaśca vā̱ghato̭ dhi̱yā ratha̱ṃ na kuli̭śa̱ḥ samṛ̭ṇvati || 3-2-1||
1. To him, Vaiśvānara, who strengthens Holy Law, to Agni we present our praise like oil made pure.
With thoughtful insight human priests bring him anear, our Herald from of old, as an axe forms a car.
स रो॑चयज्ज॒नुषा॒ रोद॑सी उ॒भे स मा॒त्रोर॑भवत्पु॒त्र ईड्यः॑ ।
ह॒व्य॒वाळ॒ग्निर॒जर॒श्चनो॑हितो दू॒ळभो॑ वि॒शामति॑थिर्वि॒भाव॑सुः ॥ ३-२-२॥
sa ro̭cayajja̱nuṣā̱ roda̭sī u̱bhe sa mā̱trora̭bhavatpu̱tra īḍya̭ḥ |
ha̱vya̱vāḻa̱gnira̱jara̱ścano̭hito dū̱ḻabho̭ vi̱śāmati̭thirvi̱bhāva̭suḥ || 3-2-2||
2 He made the heaven and earth resplendent by his birth:- Child of two Mothers he was meet to be implored,
Agni, oblation-bearer, gracious, ever-young, infallible, rich in radiant light, the guest of men.
क्रत्वा॒ दक्ष॑स्य॒ तरु॑षो॒ विध॑र्मणि दे॒वासो॑ अ॒ग्निं ज॑नयन्त॒ चित्ति॑भिः ।
रु॒रु॒चा॒नं भा॒नुना॒ ज्योति॑षा म॒हामत्यं॒ न वाजं॑ सनि॒ष्यन्नुप॑ ब्रुवे ॥ ३-२-३॥
kratvā̱ dakṣa̭sya̱ tarṷṣo̱ vidha̭rmaṇi de̱vāso̭ a̱gniṃ ja̭nayanta̱ citti̭bhiḥ |
ru̱ru̱cā̱naṃ bhā̱nunā̱ jyoti̭ṣā ma̱hāmatya̱ṃ na vāja̭ṃ sani̱ṣyannupa̭ bruve || 3-2-3||
3 Within the range of their surpassinq power, by might, the Gods created Agni with inventive thought.
I, eager to win strength, address him, like a steed, resplendent with his brilliance, with his ample light.
आ म॒न्द्रस्य॑ सनि॒ष्यन्तो॒ वरे॑ण्यं वृणी॒महे॒ अह्र॑यं॒ वाज॑मृ॒ग्मिय॑म् ।
रा॒तिं भृगू॑णामु॒शिजं॑ क॒विक्र॑तुम॒ग्निं राज॑न्तं दि॒व्येन॑ शो॒चिषा॑ ॥ ३-२-४॥
ā ma̱ndrasya̭ sani̱ṣyanto̱ varḙṇyaṃ vṛṇī̱mahe̱ ahra̭ya̱ṃ vāja̭mṛ̱gmiya̭m |
rā̱tiṃ bhṛgṷ̄ṇāmu̱śija̭ṃ ka̱vikra̭tuma̱gniṃ rāja̭ntaṃ di̱vyena̭ śo̱ciṣā̭ || 3-2-4||
4 Eager to gain, we crave from him the friendly God strength confident, choiceworthy meet to be extolled:-
The Bhṛgus' bounty, willing, strong with sages' lore, even Agni shining forth with light that comes from heaven.
अ॒ग्निं सु॒म्नाय॑ दधिरे पु॒रो जना॒ वाज॑श्रवसमि॒ह वृ॒क्तब॑र्हिषः ।
य॒तस्रु॑चः सु॒रुचं॑ वि॒श्वदे॑व्यं रु॒द्रं य॒ज्ञानां॒ साध॑दिष्टिम॒पसा॑म् ॥ ३-२-५॥
a̱gniṃ su̱mnāya̭ dadhire pu̱ro janā̱ vāja̭śravasami̱ha vṛ̱ktaba̭rhiṣaḥ |
ya̱tasrṷcaḥ su̱ruca̭ṃ vi̱śvadḙvyaṃ ru̱draṃ ya̱jñānā̱ṃ sādha̭diṣṭima̱pasā̭m || 3-2-5||
5 For happiness, men, having trimmed the sacred grass, set Agni glorious for his strength before them here;
Yea, with raised ladles, him bright, dear to all the Gods, perfecting aims of works, Rudra of solemn rites.
पाव॑कशोचे॒ तव॒ हि क्षयं॒ परि॒ होत॑र्य॒ज्ञेषु॑ वृ॒क्तब॑र्हिषो॒ नरः॑ ।
अग्ने॒ दुव॑ इ॒च्छमा॑नास॒ आप्य॒मुपा॑सते॒ द्रवि॑णं धेहि॒ तेभ्यः॑ ॥ ३-२-६॥
pāva̭kaśoce̱ tava̱ hi kṣaya̱ṃ pari̱ hota̭rya̱jñeṣṷ vṛ̱ktaba̭rhiṣo̱ nara̭ḥ |
agne̱ duva̭ i̱cchamā̭nāsa̱ āpya̱mupā̭sate̱ dravi̭ṇaṃ dhehi̱ tebhya̭ḥ || 3-2-6||
6 Around thy dwelling-place, O brightly-shining Priest, are men at sacrifice, whose sacred grass is trimmed.
Wishing to do thee service, Agni, they are there, desirous of thy friendship grant them store of wealth.
आ रोद॑सी अपृण॒दा स्व॑र्म॒हज्जा॒तं यदे॑नम॒पसो॒ अधा॑रयन् ।
सो अ॑ध्व॒राय॒ परि॑ णीयते क॒विरत्यो॒ न वाज॑सातये॒ चनो॑हितः ॥ ३-२-७॥
ā roda̭sī apṛṇa̱dā sva̭rma̱hajjā̱taṃ yadḙnama̱paso̱ adhā̭rayan |
so a̭dhva̱rāya̱ pari̭ ṇīyate ka̱viratyo̱ na vāja̭sātaye̱ cano̭hitaḥ || 3-2-7||
7 He hath filled heaven and earth and the great realm of light, when at his birth the skilful held him in their hold.
He like a horse is led forth to the sacrifice Sage, graciously inclined, that he may win us strength.
न॒म॒स्यत॑ ह॒व्यदा॑तिं स्वध्व॒रं दु॑व॒स्यत॒ दम्यं॑ जा॒तवे॑दसम् ।
र॒थीरृ॒तस्य॑ बृह॒तो विच॑र्षणिर॒ग्निर्दे॒वाना॑मभवत्पु॒रोहि॑तः ॥ ३-२-८॥
na̱ma̱syata̭ ha̱vyadā̭tiṃ svadhva̱raṃ dṷva̱syata̱ damya̭ṃ jā̱tavḙdasam |
ra̱thīrṛ̱tasya̭ bṛha̱to vica̭rṣaṇira̱gnirde̱vānā̭mabhavatpu̱rohi̭taḥ || 3-2-8||
8 Honour the oblation-bearer, him who knows fair rites, serve ye the Household Friend who knows all things that be.
He drives the chariot of the lofty ordinance:- Agni most active, is the great High Priest of Gods.
ति॒स्रो य॒ह्वस्य॑ स॒मिधः॒ परि॑ज्मनो॒ऽग्नेर॑पुनन्नु॒शिजो॒ अमृ॑त्यवः ।
तासा॒मेका॒मद॑धु॒र्मर्त्ये॒ भुज॑मु लो॒कमु॒ द्वे उप॑ जा॒मिमी॑यतुः ॥ ३-२-९॥
ti̱sro ya̱hvasya̭ sa̱midha̱ḥ pari̭jmano̱'gnera̭punannu̱śijo̱ amṛ̭tyavaḥ |
tāsā̱mekā̱mada̭dhu̱rmartye̱ bhuja̭mu lo̱kamu̱ dve upa̭ jā̱mimī̭yatuḥ || 3-2-9||
9 They who are free from death, fain for him, purified three splendours of the mighty Agni, circling all.
To man, for his enjoyment, one of these they gave:- the other two have passed into the sister sphere.
वि॒शां क॒विं वि॒श्पतिं॒ मानु॑षी॒रिषः॒ सं सी॑मकृण्व॒न्स्वधि॑तिं॒ न तेज॑से ।
स उ॒द्वतो॑ नि॒वतो॑ याति॒ वेवि॑ष॒त्स गर्भ॑मे॒षु भुव॑नेषु दीधरत् ॥ ३-२-१०॥
vi̱śāṃ ka̱viṃ vi̱śpati̱ṃ mānṷṣī̱riṣa̱ḥ saṃ sī̭makṛṇva̱nsvadhi̭ti̱ṃ na teja̭se |
sa u̱dvato̭ ni̱vato̭ yāti̱ vevi̭ṣa̱tsa garbha̭me̱ṣu bhuva̭neṣu dīdharat || 3-2-10||
10 Man's sacrificial food hath sharpened like an axe, for brightness, him the Sage of men, the people's Lord,
Busied with sacred rites he mounts and he descends. He hath laid down his vital germ within these worlds.
स जि॑न्वते ज॒ठरे॑षु प्रजज्ञि॒वान्वृषा॑ चि॒त्रेषु॒ नान॑द॒न्न सिं॒हः ।
वै॒श्वा॒न॒रः पृ॑थु॒पाजा॒ अम॑र्त्यो॒ वसु॒ रत्ना॒ दय॑मानो॒ वि दा॒शुषे॑ ॥ ३-२-११॥
sa ji̭nvate ja̱ṭharḙṣu prajajñi̱vānvṛṣā̭ ci̱treṣu̱ nāna̭da̱nna si̱ṃhaḥ |
vai̱śvā̱na̱raḥ pṛ̭thu̱pājā̱ ama̭rtyo̱ vasu̱ ratnā̱ daya̭māno̱ vi dā̱śuṣḙ || 3-2-11||
11 He stirs with life in wombs dissimilar in kind, born as a Lion or a loudly-bellowing Bull:-
Vaiśvānara immortal with wide-reaching might, bestowing goods and wealth on him who offiers gifts.
वै॒श्वा॒न॒रः प्र॒त्नथा॒ नाक॒मारु॑हद्दि॒वस्पृ॒ष्ठं भन्द॑मानः सु॒मन्म॑भिः ।
स पू॑र्व॒वज्ज॒नय॑ञ्ज॒न्तवे॒ धनं॑ समा॒नमज्मं॒ पर्ये॑ति॒ जागृ॑विः ॥ ३-२-१२॥
vai̱śvā̱na̱raḥ pra̱tnathā̱ nāka̱mārṷhaddi̱vaspṛ̱ṣṭhaṃ bhanda̭mānaḥ su̱manma̭bhiḥ |
sa pṷ̄rva̱vajja̱naya̭ñja̱ntave̱ dhana̭ṃ samā̱namajma̱ṃ paryḙti̱ jāgṛ̭viḥ || 3-2-12||
12 Vaiśvānara, as of old, mounted the cope of heaven, heaven's ridge, well greeted, by those skilled in noble songs.
He, as of old, producing riches for the folk, still watchful, traversesthe common way again.
ऋ॒तावा॑नं य॒ज्ञियं॒ विप्र॑मु॒क्थ्य१॒॑मा यं द॒धे मा॑त॒रिश्वा॑ दि॒वि क्षय॑म् ।
तं चि॒त्रया॑मं॒ हरि॑केशमीमहे सुदी॒तिम॒ग्निं सु॑वि॒ताय॒ नव्य॑से ॥ ३-२-१३॥
ṛ̱tāvā̭naṃ ya̱jñiya̱ṃ vipra̭mu̱kthya1̱̭mā yaṃ da̱dhe mā̭ta̱riśvā̭ di̱vi kṣaya̭m |
taṃ ci̱trayā̭ma̱ṃ hari̭keśamīmahe sudī̱tima̱gniṃ sṷvi̱tāya̱ navya̭se || 3-2-13||
13 For new prosperity we seek to Agni, him whose course is splendid, gold-haired, excellently bright,
Whom Mātariśvan stablished, dweller in the heaven, meet for high praise and holy, sage and true to Law.
शुचिं॒ न याम॑न्निषि॒रं स्व॒र्दृशं॑ के॒तुं दि॒वो रो॑चन॒स्थामु॑ष॒र्बुध॑म् ।
अ॒ग्निं मू॒र्धानं॑ दि॒वो अप्र॑तिष्कुतं॒ तमी॑महे॒ नम॑सा वा॒जिनं॑ बृ॒हत् ॥ ३-२-१४॥
śuci̱ṃ na yāma̭nniṣi̱raṃ sva̱rdṛśa̭ṃ ke̱tuṃ di̱vo ro̭cana̱sthāmṷṣa̱rbudha̭m |
a̱gniṃ mū̱rdhāna̭ṃ di̱vo apra̭tiṣkuta̱ṃ tamī̭mahe̱ nama̭sā vā̱jina̭ṃ bṛ̱hat || 3-2-14||
14 As pure and swift of course, beholder of the light, who stands in heaven's bright sphere a sign, who wakes at dawn,
Agni, the head of heaven, whom none may turn aside-to him the Powerful with mighty prayer we seek.
म॒न्द्रं होता॑रं॒ शुचि॒मद्व॑याविनं॒ दमू॑नसमु॒क्थ्यं॑ वि॒श्वच॑र्षणिम् ।
रथं॒ न चि॒त्रं वपु॑षाय दर्श॒तं मनु॑र्हितं॒ सद॒मिद्रा॒य ई॑महे ॥ ३-२-१५॥
ma̱ndraṃ hotā̭ra̱ṃ śuci̱madva̭yāvina̱ṃ damṷ̄nasamu̱kthya̭ṃ vi̱śvaca̭rṣaṇim |
ratha̱ṃ na ci̱traṃ vapṷṣāya darśa̱taṃ manṷrhita̱ṃ sada̱midrā̱ya ī̭mahe || 3-2-15||
15 The cheerful Priest, the pure, in whom no guile is found, Friend of the House, praise-worthy, dear to all mankind,
Fair to behold for beauty like a splendid car,Agni the Friend of men we ever seek for wealth.
वै॒श्वा॒न॒राय॑ पृथु॒पाज॑से॒ विपो॒ रत्ना॑ विधन्त ध॒रुणे॑षु॒ गात॑वे ।
अ॒ग्निर्हि दे॒वाँ अ॒मृतो॑ दुव॒स्यत्यथा॒ धर्मा॑णि स॒नता॒ न दू॑दुषत् ॥ ३-३-१॥
vai̱śvā̱na̱rāya̭ pṛthu̱pāja̭se̱ vipo̱ ratnā̭ vidhanta dha̱ruṇḙṣu̱ gāta̭ve |
a̱gnirhi de̱vā~ a̱mṛto̭ duva̱syatyathā̱ dharmā̭ṇi sa̱natā̱ na dṷ̄duṣat || 3-3-1||
1. To him who shines afar, Vaiśvānara, shall bards give precious things that he may go on certain paths:-
For Agni the Immortal serves the Deities, and therefore never breaks their everlasting laws.
अ॒न्तर्दू॒तो रोद॑सी द॒स्म ई॑यते॒ होता॒ निष॑त्तो॒ मनु॑षः पु॒रोहि॑तः ।
क्षयं॑ बृ॒हन्तं॒ परि॑ भूषति॒ द्युभि॑र्दे॒वेभि॑र॒ग्निरि॑षि॒तो धि॒याव॑सुः ॥ ३-३-२॥
a̱ntardū̱to roda̭sī da̱sma ī̭yate̱ hotā̱ niṣa̭tto̱ manṷṣaḥ pu̱rohi̭taḥ |
kṣaya̭ṃ bṛ̱hanta̱ṃ pari̭ bhūṣati̱ dyubhi̭rde̱vebhi̭ra̱gniri̭ṣi̱to dhi̱yāva̭suḥ || 3-3-2||
2 He, wondrous envoy, goes between the earth and heaven, firm seated as the Herald, great High Priest of men.
He compassethwith rays the lofty dwelling-place, Agni, sent forward by the Gods, enriched with piayer.
के॒तुं य॒ज्ञानां॑ वि॒दथ॑स्य॒ साध॑नं॒ विप्रा॑सो अ॒ग्निं म॑हयन्त॒ चित्ति॑भिः ।
अपां॑सि॒ यस्मि॒न्नधि॑ संद॒धुर्गिर॒स्तस्मि॑न्सु॒म्नानि॒ यज॑मान॒ आ च॑के ॥ ३-३-३॥
ke̱tuṃ ya̱jñānā̭ṃ vi̱datha̭sya̱ sādha̭na̱ṃ viprā̭so a̱gniṃ ma̭hayanta̱ citti̭bhiḥ |
apā̭ṃsi̱ yasmi̱nnadhi̭ saṃda̱dhurgira̱stasmi̭nsu̱mnāni̱ yaja̭māna̱ ā ca̭ke || 3-3-3||
3 Sages shall glorify Agni with earnest thoughts, ensign of sacrifice, who fills the synod full:-
In whom the singers have stored up their holy acts to him the worshipper looks for joy and happiness.
पि॒ता य॒ज्ञाना॒मसु॑रो विप॒श्चितां॑ वि॒मान॑म॒ग्निर्व॒युनं॑ च वा॒घता॑म् ।
आ वि॑वेश॒ रोद॑सी॒ भूरि॑वर्पसा पुरुप्रि॒यो भ॑न्दते॒ धाम॑भिः क॒विः ॥ ३-३-४॥
pi̱tā ya̱jñānā̱masṷro vipa̱ścitā̭ṃ vi̱māna̭ma̱gnirva̱yuna̭ṃ ca vā̱ghatā̭m |
ā vi̭veśa̱ roda̭sī̱ bhūri̭varpasā purupri̱yo bha̭ndate̱ dhāma̭bhiḥ ka̱viḥ || 3-3-4||
4 The Sire of sacrifice, great God of holy bards, Agni, the measure and the symbol of the priests,
Hath entered heaven and earth that show in varied form:- the Sage whom many love rejoiceth in his might.
च॒न्द्रम॒ग्निं च॒न्द्रर॑थं॒ हरि॑व्रतं वैश्वान॒रम॑प्सु॒षदं॑ स्व॒र्विद॑म् ।
वि॒गा॒हं तूर्णिं॒ तवि॑षीभि॒रावृ॑तं॒ भूर्णिं॑ दे॒वास॑ इ॒ह सु॒श्रियं॑ दधुः ॥ ३-३-५॥
ca̱ndrama̱gniṃ ca̱ndrara̭tha̱ṃ hari̭vrataṃ vaiśvāna̱rama̭psu̱ṣada̭ṃ sva̱rvida̭m |
vi̱gā̱haṃ tūrṇi̱ṃ tavi̭ṣībhi̱rāvṛ̭ta̱ṃ bhūrṇi̭ṃ de̱vāsa̭ i̱ha su̱śriya̭ṃ dadhuḥ || 3-3-5||
5 Bright Agni with the bright car, Lord of green domains, Vaiśvānara dweller in the floods, who finds the light,
Pervading, swift and wild, encompassed round with powers, him very glorious have the Gods established here.
अ॒ग्निर्दे॒वेभि॒र्मनु॑षश्च ज॒न्तुभि॑स्तन्वा॒नो य॒ज्ञं पु॑रु॒पेश॑सं धि॒या ।
र॒थीर॒न्तरी॑यते॒ साध॑दिष्टिभिर्जी॒रो दमू॑ना अभिशस्ति॒चात॑नः ॥ ३-३-६॥
a̱gnirde̱vebhi̱rmanṷṣaśca ja̱ntubhi̭stanvā̱no ya̱jñaṃ pṷru̱peśa̭saṃ dhi̱yā |
ra̱thīra̱ntarī̭yate̱ sādha̭diṣṭibhirjī̱ro damṷ̄nā abhiśasti̱cāta̭naḥ || 3-3-6||
6 Agni, together with the Gods and Manu's folk by thought extending sacrifice in varied form,
Goes, car-borne, to and fro with those who crown each rite, the fleet, the Household Friend, who turns the curse aside.
अग्ने॒ जर॑स्व स्वप॒त्य आयु॑न्यू॒र्जा पि॑न्वस्व॒ समिषो॑ दिदीहि नः ।
वयां॑सि जिन्व बृह॒तश्च॑ जागृव उ॒शिग्दे॒वाना॒मसि॑ सु॒क्रतु॑र्वि॒पाम् ॥ ३-३-७॥
agne̱ jara̭sva svapa̱tya āyṷnyū̱rjā pi̭nvasva̱ samiṣo̭ didīhi naḥ |
vayā̭ṃsi jinva bṛha̱taśca̭ jāgṛva u̱śigde̱vānā̱masi̭ su̱kratṷrvi̱pām || 3-3-7||
7 Sing, Agni, for long life to us and noble sons:- teem thou with plenty, shine upon us store of food.
Increase the great man's strength, thou ever-vigilant:- thou, longing for the Gods, knowest their hymns full well.
वि॒श्पतिं॑ य॒ह्वमति॑थिं॒ नरः॒ सदा॑ य॒न्तारं॑ धी॒नामु॒शिजं॑ च वा॒घता॑म् ।
अ॒ध्व॒राणां॒ चेत॑नं जा॒तवे॑दसं॒ प्र शं॑सन्ति॒ नम॑सा जू॒तिभि॑र्वृ॒धे ॥ ३-३-८॥
vi̱śpati̭ṃ ya̱hvamati̭thi̱ṃ nara̱ḥ sadā̭ ya̱ntāra̭ṃ dhī̱nāmu̱śija̭ṃ ca vā̱ghatā̭m |
a̱dhva̱rāṇā̱ṃ ceta̭naṃ jā̱tavḙdasa̱ṃ pra śa̭ṃsanti̱ nama̭sā jū̱tibhi̭rvṛ̱dhe || 3-3-8||
8 The Mighty One, Lord of the people and their guest, the leader of their thoughts, devoted Friend of priests,
Our solemn rites' announcer, Jātavedas, men with worship ever praise, with urgings for their weal.
वि॒भावा॑ दे॒वः सु॒रणः॒ परि॑ क्षि॒तीर॒ग्निर्ब॑भूव॒ शव॑सा सु॒मद्र॑थः ।
तस्य॑ व्र॒तानि॑ भूरिपो॒षिणो॑ व॒यमुप॑ भूषेम॒ दम॒ आ सु॑वृ॒क्तिभिः॑ ॥ ३-३-९॥
vi̱bhāvā̭ de̱vaḥ su̱raṇa̱ḥ pari̭ kṣi̱tīra̱gnirba̭bhūva̱ śava̭sā su̱madra̭thaḥ |
tasya̭ vra̱tāni̭ bhūripo̱ṣiṇo̭ va̱yamupa̭ bhūṣema̱ dama̱ ā sṷvṛ̱ktibhi̭ḥ || 3-3-9||
9 Agni the God resplendent, giver of great joy, hath on his lovely car compassed the lands with, might.
Let us with pure laudations in his house approach the high laws of the nourisher of multitudes.
वैश्वा॑नर॒ तव॒ धामा॒न्या च॑के॒ येभिः॑ स्व॒र्विदभ॑वो विचक्षण ।
जा॒त आपृ॑णो॒ भुव॑नानि॒ रोद॑सी॒ अग्ने॒ ता विश्वा॑ परि॒भूर॑सि॒ त्मना॑ ॥ ३-३-१०॥
vaiśvā̭nara̱ tava̱ dhāmā̱nyā ca̭ke̱ yebhi̭ḥ sva̱rvidabha̭vo vicakṣaṇa |
jā̱ta āpṛ̭ṇo̱ bhuva̭nāni̱ roda̭sī̱ agne̱ tā viśvā̭ pari̱bhūra̭si̱ tmanā̭ || 3-3-10||
10 I celebrate thy glories, O Vaiśvānara, wherewith thou, O farsighted God, has found the light.
Thou filledst at thy birth both worlds, the earth and heaven:- all this, O Agni, hast thou compassed of thyself.
वै॒श्वा॒न॒रस्य॑ दं॒सना॑भ्यो बृ॒हदरि॑णा॒देकः॑ स्वप॒स्यया॑ क॒विः ।
उ॒भा पि॒तरा॑ म॒हय॑न्नजायता॒ग्निर्द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी भूरि॑रेतसा ॥ ३-३-११॥
vai̱śvā̱na̱rasya̭ da̱ṃsanā̭bhyo bṛ̱hadari̭ṇā̱deka̭ḥ svapa̱syayā̭ ka̱viḥ |
u̱bhā pi̱tarā̭ ma̱haya̭nnajāyatā̱gnirdyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī bhūri̭retasā || 3-3-11||
11 By his great skill the Sage alone hath brought to pass a great deed, mightier than Vaiśvānara's wondrous acts.
Agni sprang into being, magnifying both his Parents, Heaven and Earth, rich in prolific seed.
स॒मित्स॑मित्सु॒मना॑ बोध्य॒स्मे शु॒चाशु॑चा सुम॒तिं रा॑सि॒ वस्वः॑ ।
आ दे॑व दे॒वान्य॒जथा॑य वक्षि॒ सखा॒ सखी॑न्सु॒मना॑ यक्ष्यग्ने ॥ ३-४-१॥
sa̱mitsa̭mitsu̱manā̭ bodhya̱sme śu̱cāśṷcā suma̱tiṃ rā̭si̱ vasva̭ḥ |
ā dḙva de̱vānya̱jathā̭ya vakṣi̱ sakhā̱ sakhī̭nsu̱manā̭ yakṣyagne || 3-4-1||
1. BE friendly with each kindled log of fuel, with every flash bestow the boon of riches.
Bring thou the Gods, O God, unto our worship:- serve, well-inclined, as Friend thy friends, O Agni.
यं दे॒वास॒स्त्रिरह॑न्ना॒यज॑न्ते दि॒वेदि॑वे॒ वरु॑णो मि॒त्रो अ॒ग्निः ।
सेमं य॒ज्ञं मधु॑मन्तं कृधी न॒स्तनू॑नपाद्घृ॒तयो॑निं वि॒धन्त॑म् ॥ ३-४-२॥
yaṃ de̱vāsa̱striraha̭nnā̱yaja̭nte di̱vedi̭ve̱ varṷṇo mi̱tro a̱gniḥ |
semaṃ ya̱jñaṃ madhṷmantaṃ kṛdhī na̱stanṷ̄napādghṛ̱tayo̭niṃ vi̱dhanta̭m || 3-4-2||
2 Agni whom daily Varuṇa and Mitra the Gods bring thrice a day to this our worship,
Tanūnapāt, enrich with meath our service that dwells with holy oil, that offers honour.
प्र दीधि॑तिर्वि॒श्ववा॑रा जिगाति॒ होता॑रमि॒ळः प्र॑थ॒मं यज॑ध्यै ।
अच्छा॒ नमो॑भिर्वृष॒भं व॒न्दध्यै॒ स दे॒वान्य॑क्षदिषि॒तो यजी॑यान् ॥ ३-४-३॥
pra dīdhi̭tirvi̱śvavā̭rā jigāti̱ hotā̭rami̱ḻaḥ pra̭tha̱maṃ yaja̭dhyai |
acchā̱ namo̭bhirvṛṣa̱bhaṃ va̱ndadhyai̱ sa de̱vānya̭kṣadiṣi̱to yajī̭yān || 3-4-3||
3 The thought that bringeth every boon proceedeth to worship first the Priest of the libation,
That we may greet the Strong One with our homage. Urged, may he bring the Gods, best Sacrificer.
ऊ॒र्ध्वो वां॑ गा॒तुर॑ध्व॒रे अ॑कार्यू॒र्ध्वा शो॒चींषि॒ प्रस्थि॑ता॒ रजां॑सि ।
दि॒वो वा॒ नाभा॒ न्य॑सादि॒ होता॑ स्तृणी॒महि॑ दे॒वव्य॑चा॒ वि ब॒र्हिः ॥ ३-४-४॥
ū̱rdhvo vā̭ṃ gā̱tura̭dhva̱re a̭kāryū̱rdhvā śo̱cīṃṣi̱ prasthi̭tā̱ rajā̭ṃsi |
di̱vo vā̱ nābhā̱ nya̭sādi̱ hotā̭ stṛṇī̱mahi̭ de̱vavya̭cā̱ vi ba̱rhiḥ || 3-4-4||
4 On high your way to sacrifice was made ready; the radiant flames went upward to the regions.
Full in the midst of heaven the Priest is seated:- sirew we the sacred grass where Gods may rest them.
स॒प्त हो॒त्राणि॒ मन॑सा वृणा॒ना इन्व॑न्तो॒ विश्वं॒ प्रति॑ यन्नृ॒तेन॑ ।
नृ॒पेश॑सो वि॒दथे॑षु॒ प्र जा॒ता अ॒भी॒३॒॑मं य॒ज्ञं वि च॑रन्त पू॒र्वीः ॥ ३-४-५॥
sa̱pta ho̱trāṇi̱ mana̭sā vṛṇā̱nā inva̭nto̱ viśva̱ṃ prati̭ yannṛ̱tena̭ |
nṛ̱peśa̭so vi̱dathḙṣu̱ pra jā̱tā a̱bhī̱3̱̭maṃ ya̱jñaṃ vi ca̭ranta pū̱rvīḥ || 3-4-5||
5 Claiming in mind the seven priests' burntoblations, inciting all, they came in settled order.
To this our sacrifice approach the many who show in hero beauty at assemblies.
आ भन्द॑माने उ॒षसा॒ उपा॑के उ॒त स्म॑येते त॒न्वा॒३॒॑ विरू॑पे ।
यथा॑ नो मि॒त्रो वरु॑णो॒ जुजो॑ष॒दिन्द्रो॑ म॒रुत्वा॑ँ उ॒त वा॒ महो॑भिः ॥ ३-४-६॥
ā bhanda̭māne u̱ṣasā̱ upā̭ke u̱ta sma̭yete ta̱nvā̱3̱̭ virṷ̄pe |
yathā̭ no mi̱tro varṷṇo̱ jujo̭ṣa̱dindro̭ ma̱rutvā̭~ u̱ta vā̱ maho̭bhiḥ || 3-4-6||
6 Night and Dawn, lauded, hither come together, both smiling, different are their forms in colour,
That Varuṇa and Mitra may accept us, and Indra, girt by Maruts, with his glories.
दैव्या॒ होता॑रा प्रथ॒मा न्यृ॑ञ्जे स॒प्त पृ॒क्षासः॑ स्व॒धया॑ मदन्ति ।
ऋ॒तं शंस॑न्त ऋ॒तमित्त आ॑हु॒रनु॑ व्र॒तं व्र॑त॒पा दीध्या॑नाः ॥ ३-४-७॥
daivyā̱ hotā̭rā pratha̱mā nyṛ̭ñje sa̱pta pṛ̱kṣāsa̭ḥ sva̱dhayā̭ madanti |
ṛ̱taṃ śaṃsa̭nta ṛ̱tamitta ā̭hu̱ranṷ vra̱taṃ vra̭ta̱pā dīdhyā̭nāḥ || 3-4-7||
7. I crave the grace of heaven's two chief Invokers:- the seven swift steeds joy in their wonted manner.
These speak of truth, praising the truth eternal, thinking on Order as the guards of Order.
आ भार॑ती॒ भार॑तीभिः स॒जोषा॒ इळा॑ दे॒वैर्म॑नु॒ष्ये॑भिर॒ग्निः ।
सर॑स्वती सारस्व॒तेभि॑र॒र्वाक्ति॒स्रो दे॒वीर्ब॒र्हिरेदं स॑दन्तु ॥ ३-४-८॥
ā bhāra̭tī̱ bhāra̭tībhiḥ sa̱joṣā̱ iḻā̭ de̱vairma̭nu̱ṣyḙbhira̱gniḥ |
sara̭svatī sārasva̱tebhi̭ra̱rvākti̱sro de̱vīrba̱rhiredaṃ sa̭dantu || 3-4-8||
8 May Bhāratī with all her Sisters, Iḷā accordant with the Gods, with mortalls Agni,
Sarasvatī with all her kindred Rivers, come to this grass, Three Goddesses, and seat them.
तन्न॑स्तु॒रीप॒मध॑ पोषयि॒त्नु देव॑ त्वष्ट॒र्वि र॑रा॒णः स्य॑स्व ।
यतो॑ वी॒रः क॑र्म॒ण्यः॑ सु॒दक्षो॑ यु॒क्तग्रा॑वा॒ जाय॑ते दे॒वका॑मः ॥ ३-४-९॥
tanna̭stu̱rīpa̱madha̭ poṣayi̱tnu deva̭ tvaṣṭa̱rvi ra̭rā̱ṇaḥ sya̭sva |
yato̭ vī̱raḥ ka̭rma̱ṇya̭ḥ su̱dakṣo̭ yu̱ktagrā̭vā̱ jāya̭te de̱vakā̭maḥ || 3-4-9||
9 Well pleased with us do thou O God, O Tvaṣṭar, give ready issue to our procreant vigour,
Whence springs the hero, powerful, skilled in action, lover of Gods, adjuster of the press-stones.
वन॑स्प॒तेऽव॑ सृ॒जोप॑ दे॒वान॒ग्निर्ह॒विः श॑मि॒ता सू॑दयाति ।
सेदु॒ होता॑ स॒त्यत॑रो यजाति॒ यथा॑ दे॒वानां॒ जनि॑मानि॒ वेद॑ ॥ ३-४-१०॥
vana̭spa̱te'va̭ sṛ̱jopa̭ de̱vāna̱gnirha̱viḥ śa̭mi̱tā sṷ̄dayāti |
sedu̱ hotā̭ sa̱tyata̭ro yajāti̱ yathā̭ de̱vānā̱ṃ jani̭māni̱ veda̭ || 3-4-10||
10 Send to the Gods the oblation, Lord of Forests; and let the Immolator, Agni, dress it.
He as the truer Priest shall offer worship, for the Gods generations well he knoweth.
आ या॑ह्यग्ने समिधा॒नो अ॒र्वाङिन्द्रे॑ण दे॒वैः स॒रथं॑ तु॒रेभिः॑ ।
ब॒र्हिर्न॑ आस्ता॒मदि॑तिः सुपु॒त्रा स्वाहा॑ दे॒वा अ॒मृता॑ मादयन्ताम् ॥ ३-४-११॥
ā yā̭hyagne samidhā̱no a̱rvāṅindrḙṇa de̱vaiḥ sa̱ratha̭ṃ tu̱rebhi̭ḥ |
ba̱rhirna̭ āstā̱madi̭tiḥ supu̱trā svāhā̭ de̱vā a̱mṛtā̭ mādayantām || 3-4-11||
11 Come thou to us, O Agni, duly kindled, together with the potent Gods and Indra.
On this our grass sit Aditi, happy Mother, and let our Hail delight the Gods Immortal.
प्रत्य॒ग्निरु॒षस॒श्चेकि॑ता॒नोऽबो॑धि॒ विप्रः॑ पद॒वीः क॑वी॒नाम् ।
पृ॒थु॒पाजा॑ देव॒यद्भिः॒ समि॒द्धोऽप॒ द्वारा॒ तम॑सो॒ वह्नि॑रावः ॥ ३-५-१॥
pratya̱gniru̱ṣasa̱śceki̭tā̱no'bo̭dhi̱ vipra̭ḥ pada̱vīḥ ka̭vī̱nām |
pṛ̱thu̱pājā̭ deva̱yadbhi̱ḥ sami̱ddho'pa̱ dvārā̱ tama̭so̱ vahni̭rāvaḥ || 3-5-1||
1. AGNI who shines against the Dawns is wakened. The holy Singer who precedes the sages.
With far-spread lustre, kindled by the pious, the Priest hath thrown both gates of darkness open.
प्रेद्व॒ग्निर्वा॑वृधे॒ स्तोमे॑भिर्गी॒र्भिः स्तो॑तॄ॒णां न॑म॒स्य॑ उ॒क्थैः ।
पू॒र्वीरृ॒तस्य॑ सं॒दृश॑श्चका॒नः सं दू॒तो अ॑द्यौदु॒षसो॑ विरो॒के ॥ ३-५-२॥
predva̱gnirvā̭vṛdhe̱ stomḙbhirgī̱rbhiḥ sto̭tṝ̱ṇāṃ na̭ma̱sya̭ u̱kthaiḥ |
pū̱rvīrṛ̱tasya̭ sa̱ṃdṛśa̭ścakā̱naḥ saṃ dū̱to a̭dyaudu̱ṣaso̭ viro̱ke || 3-5-2||
2 Agni hath waxen mighty by laudations, to be adored with hymns of those who praise him.
Loving the varied shows of holy Order at the first flush of dawn he shines as envoy.
अधा॑य्य॒ग्निर्मानु॑षीषु वि॒क्ष्व१॒॑पां गर्भो॑ मि॒त्र ऋ॒तेन॒ साध॑न् ।
आ ह॑र्य॒तो य॑ज॒तः सान्व॑स्था॒दभू॑दु॒ विप्रो॒ हव्यो॑ मती॒नाम् ॥ ३-५-३॥
adhā̭yya̱gnirmānṷṣīṣu vi̱kṣva1̱̭pāṃ garbho̭ mi̱tra ṛ̱tena̱ sādha̭n |
ā ha̭rya̱to ya̭ja̱taḥ sānva̭sthā̱dabhṷ̄du̱ vipro̱ havyo̭ matī̱nām || 3-5-3||
3 Amid men's homes hath Agni been established, fulfilling with the Law, Friend, germ of waters.
Loved and adored, the height he hath ascended, the Singer, object of our invocations.
मि॒त्रो अ॒ग्निर्भ॑वति॒ यत्समि॑द्धो मि॒त्रो होता॒ वरु॑णो जा॒तवे॑दाः ।
मि॒त्रो अ॑ध्व॒र्युरि॑षि॒रो दमू॑ना मि॒त्रः सिन्धू॑नामु॒त पर्व॑तानाम् ॥ ३-५-४॥
mi̱tro a̱gnirbha̭vati̱ yatsami̭ddho mi̱tro hotā̱ varṷṇo jā̱tavḙdāḥ |
mi̱tro a̭dhva̱ryuri̭ṣi̱ro damṷ̄nā mi̱traḥ sindhṷ̄nāmu̱ta parva̭tānām || 3-5-4||
4 Agni is Mitra when enkindled duly, Mitra as Priest, Varuṇa, Jātavedas;
Mitra as active minister, and House-Friend, Mitra of flowing rivers and of mountains.
पाति॑ प्रि॒यं रि॒पो अग्रं॑ प॒दं वेः पाति॑ य॒ह्वश्चर॑णं॒ सूर्य॑स्य ।
पाति॒ नाभा॑ स॒प्तशी॑र्षाणम॒ग्निः पाति॑ दे॒वाना॑मुप॒माद॑मृ॒ष्वः ॥ ३-५-५॥
pāti̭ pri̱yaṃ ri̱po agra̭ṃ pa̱daṃ veḥ pāti̭ ya̱hvaścara̭ṇa̱ṃ sūrya̭sya |
pāti̱ nābhā̭ sa̱ptaśī̭rṣāṇama̱gniḥ pāti̭ de̱vānā̭mupa̱māda̭mṛ̱ṣvaḥ || 3-5-5||
5 The Earth's, the Bird's dear lofty place he guardeth, he guardeth in his might the course of Sūrya,
Guardeth the Seven-headed in the centre, guardeth sublime the Deities enjoyment.
ऋ॒भुश्च॑क्र॒ ईड्यं॒ चारु॒ नाम॒ विश्वा॑नि दे॒वो व॒युना॑नि वि॒द्वान् ।
स॒सस्य॒ चर्म॑ घृ॒तव॑त्प॒दं वेस्तदिद॒ग्नी र॑क्ष॒त्यप्र॑युच्छन् ॥ ३-५-६॥
ṛ̱bhuśca̭kra̱ īḍya̱ṃ cāru̱ nāma̱ viśvā̭ni de̱vo va̱yunā̭ni vi̱dvān |
sa̱sasya̱ carma̭ ghṛ̱tava̭tpa̱daṃ vestadida̱gnī ra̭kṣa̱tyapra̭yucchan || 3-5-6||
6 The skilful God who knows all forms of knowledge made for himself a fair form, meet for worship.
This Agni guards with care that never ceases the Soma's skin, the Bird's place rich in fatness.
आ योनि॑म॒ग्निर्घृ॒तव॑न्तमस्थात्पृ॒थुप्र॑गाणमु॒शन्त॑मुशा॒नः ।
दीद्या॑नः॒ शुचि॑रृ॒ष्वः पा॑व॒कः पुनः॑पुनर्मा॒तरा॒ नव्य॑सी कः ॥ ३-५-७॥
ā yoni̭ma̱gnirghṛ̱tava̭ntamasthātpṛ̱thupra̭gāṇamu̱śanta̭muśā̱naḥ |
dīdyā̭na̱ḥ śuci̭rṛ̱ṣvaḥ pā̭va̱kaḥ puna̭ḥpunarmā̱tarā̱ navya̭sī kaḥ || 3-5-7||
7 Agni hath entered longingly the longing shrine rich with fatness, giving easy access.
Resplendent, pure, sublime and purifying, again, again he renovates his Mothers.
स॒द्यो जा॒त ओष॑धीभिर्ववक्षे॒ यदी॒ वर्ध॑न्ति प्र॒स्वो॑ घृ॒तेन॑ ।
आप॑ इव प्र॒वता॒ शुम्भ॑माना उरु॒ष्यद॒ग्निः पि॒त्रोरु॒पस्थे॑ ॥ ३-५-८॥
sa̱dyo jā̱ta oṣa̭dhībhirvavakṣe̱ yadī̱ vardha̭nti pra̱svo̭ ghṛ̱tena̭ |
āpa̭ iva pra̱vatā̱ śumbha̭mānā uru̱ṣyada̱gniḥ pi̱troru̱pasthḙ || 3-5-8||
8 Born suddenly, by plants he grew to greatness, when tender shoots with holy oil increased him,
Like waters lovely when they hasten downward may Agni in his Parents' lap protect us.
उदु॑ ष्टु॒तः स॒मिधा॑ य॒ह्वो अ॑द्यौ॒द्वर्ष्म॑न्दि॒वो अधि॒ नाभा॑ पृथि॒व्याः ।
मि॒त्रो अ॒ग्निरीड्यो॑ मात॒रिश्वा दू॒तो व॑क्षद्य॒जथा॑य दे॒वान् ॥ ३-५-९॥
udṷ ṣṭu̱taḥ sa̱midhā̭ ya̱hvo a̭dyau̱dvarṣma̭ndi̱vo adhi̱ nābhā̭ pṛthi̱vyāḥ |
mi̱tro a̱gnirīḍyo̭ māta̱riśvā dū̱to va̭kṣadya̱jathā̭ya de̱vān || 3-5-9||
9 Extolled, the Strong shone forth with kindled fuel to the earth's centre, to the height of heaven.
May Agni, Friend, adorable Mātariśvan, as envoy bring the Gods unto our worship.
उद॑स्तम्भीत्स॒मिधा॒ नाक॑मृ॒ष्वो॒३॒॑ऽग्निर्भव॑न्नुत्त॒मो रो॑च॒नाना॑म् ।
यदी॒ भृगु॑भ्यः॒ परि॑ मात॒रिश्वा॒ गुहा॒ सन्तं॑ हव्य॒वाहं॑ समी॒धे ॥ ३-५-१०॥
uda̭stambhītsa̱midhā̱ nāka̭mṛ̱ṣvo̱3̱̭'gnirbhava̭nnutta̱mo ro̭ca̱nānā̭m |
yadī̱ bhṛgṷbhya̱ḥ pari̭ māta̱riśvā̱ guhā̱ santa̭ṃ havya̱vāha̭ṃ samī̱dhe || 3-5-10||
10 Best of all luminaries lofty Agni supported with his flame the height of heaven,
When, far from Bhṛgus, Mātariśvan kindled the oblation-bearer where he lay in secret.
इळा॑मग्ने पुरु॒दंसं॑ स॒निं गोः श॑श्वत्त॒मं हव॑मानाय साध ।
स्यान्नः॑ सू॒नुस्तन॑यो वि॒जावाग्ने॒ सा ते॑ सुम॒तिर्भू॑त्व॒स्मे ॥ ३-५-११॥
iḻā̭magne puru̱daṃsa̭ṃ sa̱niṃ goḥ śa̭śvatta̱maṃ hava̭mānāya sādha |
syānna̭ḥ sū̱nustana̭yo vi̱jāvāgne̱ sā tḙ suma̱tirbhṷ̄tva̱sme || 3-5-11||
11 As holy food, Agni to thine invoker give wealth in cattle, lasting, rich in marvels.
To us be born a son and spreading offspring. Agni, be this thy gracious will to us-word.
प्र का॑रवो मन॒ना व॒च्यमा॑ना देव॒द्रीचीं॑ नयत देव॒यन्तः॑ ।
द॒क्षि॒णा॒वाड्वा॒जिनी॒ प्राच्ये॑ति ह॒विर्भर॑न्त्य॒ग्नये॑ घृ॒ताची॑ ॥ ३-६-१॥
pra kā̭ravo mana̱nā va̱cyamā̭nā deva̱drīcī̭ṃ nayata deva̱yanta̭ḥ |
da̱kṣi̱ṇā̱vāḍvā̱jinī̱ prācyḙti ha̱virbhara̭ntya̱gnayḙ ghṛ̱tācī̭ || 3-6-1||
1. URGED on by deep devotion, O ye singers, bring, pious ones, the God-approaching ladle.
Borne onward to the right it travels eastward, and, filled with oil, to Agni bears oblation.
आ रोद॑सी अपृणा॒ जाय॑मान उ॒त प्र रि॑क्था॒ अध॒ नु प्र॑यज्यो ।
दि॒वश्चि॑दग्ने महि॒ना पृ॑थि॒व्या व॒च्यन्तां॑ ते॒ वह्न॑यः स॒प्तजि॑ह्वाः ॥ ३-६-२॥
ā roda̭sī apṛṇā̱ jāya̭māna u̱ta pra ri̭kthā̱ adha̱ nu pra̭yajyo |
di̱vaści̭dagne mahi̱nā pṛ̭thi̱vyā va̱cyantā̭ṃ te̱ vahna̭yaḥ sa̱ptaji̭hvāḥ || 3-6-2||
2 Thou at thy birth didst fill both earth and heaven, yea, Most Adorable, thou didst exceed them.
Even through the heaven's and through the earth's expanses let thy swift seventongued flames roll on, O Agni.
द्यौश्च॑ त्वा पृथि॒वी य॒ज्ञिया॑सो॒ नि होता॑रं सादयन्ते॒ दमा॑य ।
यदी॒ विशो॒ मानु॑षीर्देव॒यन्तीः॒ प्रय॑स्वती॒रीळ॑ते शु॒क्रम॒र्चिः ॥ ३-६-३॥
dyauśca̭ tvā pṛthi̱vī ya̱jñiyā̭so̱ ni hotā̭raṃ sādayante̱ damā̭ya |
yadī̱ viśo̱ mānṷṣīrdeva̱yantī̱ḥ praya̭svatī̱rīḻa̭te śu̱krama̱rciḥ || 3-6-3||
3 Both Heaven and Earth and Gods who should be worshipped establish thee as Priest for every dwelling,
Whenever human families, God-devoted, bringing oblations; laud thy splendid lustre.
म॒हान्स॒धस्थे॑ ध्रु॒व आ निष॑त्तो॒ऽन्तर्द्यावा॒ माहि॑ने॒ हर्य॑माणः ।
आस्क्रे॑ स॒पत्नी॑ अ॒जरे॒ अमृ॑क्ते सब॒र्दुघे॑ उरुगा॒यस्य॑ धे॒नू ॥ ३-६-४॥
ma̱hānsa̱dhasthḙ dhru̱va ā niṣa̭tto̱'ntardyāvā̱ māhi̭ne̱ harya̭māṇaḥ |
āskrḙ sa̱patnī̭ a̱jare̱ amṛ̭kte saba̱rdughḙ urugā̱yasya̭ dhe̱nū || 3-6-4||
4 Firm in the Gods home is the Mighty seated, between vast Heaven and Earth the well-beloved-
Those Cows who yield, unharmed, their nectar, Spouses of the Far-Strider, everyoung, united.
व्र॒ता ते॑ अग्ने मह॒तो म॒हानि॒ तव॒ क्रत्वा॒ रोद॑सी॒ आ त॑तन्थ ।
त्वं दू॒तो अ॑भवो॒ जाय॑मान॒स्त्वं ने॒ता वृ॑षभ चर्षणी॒नाम् ॥ ३-६-५॥
vra̱tā tḙ agne maha̱to ma̱hāni̱ tava̱ kratvā̱ roda̭sī̱ ā ta̭tantha |
tvaṃ dū̱to a̭bhavo̱ jāya̭māna̱stvaṃ ne̱tā vṛ̭ṣabha carṣaṇī̱nām || 3-6-5||
5 Great are the deeds of thee, the Great, O Agni:- thou by thy power hast spread out earth and heaven.
As soon as thou wast born thou wast an envoy, thou, Mighty One, was Leader of the people.
ऋ॒तस्य॑ वा के॒शिना॑ यो॒ग्याभि॑र्घृत॒स्नुवा॒ रोहि॑ता धु॒रि धि॑ष्व ।
अथा व॑ह दे॒वान्दे॑व॒ विश्वा॑न्स्वध्व॒रा कृ॑णुहि जातवेदः ॥ ३-६-६॥
ṛ̱tasya̭ vā ke̱śinā̭ yo̱gyābhi̭rghṛta̱snuvā̱ rohi̭tā dhu̱ri dhi̭ṣva |
athā va̭ha de̱vāndḙva̱ viśvā̭nsvadhva̱rā kṛ̭ṇuhi jātavedaḥ || 3-6-6||
6 Bind to the pole with cords of holy Order the long-maned ruddy steeds who sprinkle fatness.
Bring hithier, O thou God, all Gods together:- provide them noble worship, Jātavedas.
दि॒वश्चि॒दा ते॑ रुचयन्त रो॒का उ॒षो वि॑भा॒तीरनु॑ भासि पू॒र्वीः ।
अ॒पो यद॑ग्न उ॒शध॒ग्वने॑षु॒ होतु॑र्म॒न्द्रस्य॑ प॒नय॑न्त दे॒वाः ॥ ३-६-७॥
di̱vaści̱dā tḙ rucayanta ro̱kā u̱ṣo vi̭bhā̱tīranṷ bhāsi pū̱rvīḥ |
a̱po yada̭gna u̱śadha̱gvanḙṣu̱ hotṷrma̱ndrasya̭ pa̱naya̭nta de̱vāḥ || 3-6-7||
7 Even from the sky thy brilliant lights shone hither:- still hast thou beamed through many a radiant morning,
That the Gods praised their joyous Herald's labour eagerly burning, Agni, in the forests.
उ॒रौ वा॒ ये अ॒न्तरि॑क्षे॒ मद॑न्ति दि॒वो वा॒ ये रो॑च॒ने सन्ति॑ दे॒वाः ।
ऊमा॑ वा॒ ये सु॒हवा॑सो॒ यज॑त्रा आयेमि॒रे र॒थ्यो॑ अग्ने॒ अश्वाः॑ ॥ ३-६-८॥
u̱rau vā̱ ye a̱ntari̭kṣe̱ mada̭nti di̱vo vā̱ ye ro̭ca̱ne santi̭ de̱vāḥ |
ūmā̭ vā̱ ye su̱havā̭so̱ yaja̭trā āyemi̱re ra̱thyo̭ agne̱ aśvā̭ḥ || 3-6-8||
8 The Gods who take delight in air's wide region, or those the dwellers in heaven's realm of brightness,
Or those, the Holy, prompt to hear, our helpers, who, carborne, turn their horses hither, Agni-
ऐभि॑रग्ने स॒रथं॑ याह्य॒र्वाङ्ना॑नार॒थं वा॑ वि॒भवो॒ ह्यश्वाः॑ ।
पत्नी॑वतस्त्रिं॒शतं॒ त्रीँश्च॑ दे॒वान॑नुष्व॒धमा व॑ह मा॒दय॑स्व ॥ ३-६-९॥
aibhi̭ragne sa̱ratha̭ṃ yāhya̱rvāṅnā̭nāra̱thaṃ vā̭ vi̱bhavo̱ hyaśvā̭ḥ |
patnī̭vatastri̱ṃśata̱ṃ trī~śca̭ de̱vāna̭nuṣva̱dhamā va̭ha mā̱daya̭sva || 3-6-9||
9 With these, borne on one ear, Agni, approach us, or borne on many, for thy steeds are able.
Bring, witb their Dames, the Gods, the Three and-Thirty, after thy Godlike nature, and be joyful.
स होता॒ यस्य॒ रोद॑सी चिदु॒र्वी य॒ज्ञंय॑ज्ञम॒भि वृ॒धे गृ॑णी॒तः ।
प्राची॑ अध्व॒रेव॑ तस्थतुः सु॒मेके॑ ऋ॒ताव॑री ऋ॒तजा॑तस्य स॒त्ये ॥ ३-६-१०॥
sa hotā̱ yasya̱ roda̭sī cidu̱rvī ya̱jñaṃya̭jñama̱bhi vṛ̱dhe gṛ̭ṇī̱taḥ |
prācī̭ adhva̱reva̭ tasthatuḥ su̱mekḙ ṛ̱tāva̭rī ṛ̱tajā̭tasya sa̱tye || 3-6-10||
10 He is the Priest at whose repeated worship even wide Heaven and Earth sing out for increase.
They fair and true and holy coming forward stand at his sacrifice who springs from Order.
इळा॑मग्ने पुरु॒दंसं॑ स॒निं गोः श॑श्वत्त॒मं हव॑मानाय साध ।
स्यान्नः॑ सू॒नुस्तन॑यो वि॒जावाग्ने॒ सा ते॑ सुम॒तिर्भू॑त्व॒स्मे ॥ ३-६-११॥
iḻā̭magne puru̱daṃsa̭ṃ sa̱niṃ goḥ śa̭śvatta̱maṃ hava̭mānāya sādha |
syānna̭ḥ sū̱nustana̭yo vi̱jāvāgne̱ sā tḙ suma̱tirbhṷ̄tva̱sme || 3-6-11||
11 As holy food, Agni, to thine invoker give wealth in cattle, lasting, rich in marvels.
To us be born a son and spreading offspring. Agni, be this thy gracious will to usward.
प्र य आ॒रुः शि॑तिपृ॒ष्ठस्य॑ धा॒सेरा मा॒तरा॑ विविशुः स॒प्त वाणीः॑ ।
प॒रि॒क्षिता॑ पि॒तरा॒ सं च॑रेते॒ प्र स॑र्स्राते दी॒र्घमायुः॑ प्र॒यक्षे॑ ॥ ३-७-१॥
pra ya ā̱ruḥ śi̭tipṛ̱ṣṭhasya̭ dhā̱serā mā̱tarā̭ viviśuḥ sa̱pta vāṇī̭ḥ |
pa̱ri̱kṣitā̭ pi̱tarā̱ saṃ ca̭rete̱ pra sa̭rsrāte dī̱rghamāyṷḥ pra̱yakṣḙ || 3-7-1||
1. THE seven tones risen from the whitebacked viand have made their way between the pair of Mothers.
Both circumjacent Parents come together to yield us length of days they hasten forward.
दि॒वक्ष॑सो धे॒नवो॒ वृष्णो॒ अश्वा॑ दे॒वीरा त॑स्थौ॒ मधु॑म॒द्वह॑न्तीः ।
ऋ॒तस्य॑ त्वा॒ सद॑सि क्षेम॒यन्तं॒ पर्येका॑ चरति वर्त॒निं गौः ॥ ३-७-२॥
di̱vakṣa̭so dhe̱navo̱ vṛṣṇo̱ aśvā̭ de̱vīrā ta̭sthau̱ madhṷma̱dvaha̭ntīḥ |
ṛ̱tasya̭ tvā̱ sada̭si kṣema̱yanta̱ṃ paryekā̭ carati varta̱niṃ gauḥ || 3-7-2||
2 The Male who dwells in heaven hath Mares and Milchkine:- he came to Goddesses who bring sweet treasure.
To thee safe resting in the seat of Order the Cow alone upon her way proceedeth.
आ सी॑मरोहत्सु॒यमा॒ भव॑न्तीः॒ पति॑श्चिकि॒त्वान्र॑यि॒विद्र॑यी॒णाम् ।
प्र नील॑पृष्ठो अत॒सस्य॑ धा॒सेस्ता अ॑वासयत्पुरु॒धप्र॑तीकः ॥ ३-७-३॥
ā sī̭marohatsu̱yamā̱ bhava̭ntī̱ḥ pati̭ściki̱tvānra̭yi̱vidra̭yī̱ṇām |
pra nīla̭pṛṣṭho ata̱sasya̭ dhā̱sestā a̭vāsayatpuru̱dhapra̭tīkaḥ || 3-7-3||
3 Wise Master, wealthy finder-out of riches, he mounted those who may with case be guided.
He, dark-backed, manifold with varied aspect, hath made them burst forth from their food the brush-wood.
महि॑ त्वा॒ष्ट्रमू॒र्जय॑न्तीरजु॒र्यं स्त॑भू॒यमा॑नं व॒हतो॑ वहन्ति ।
व्यङ्गे॑भिर्दिद्युता॒नः स॒धस्थ॒ एका॑मिव॒ रोद॑सी॒ आ वि॑वेश ॥ ३-७-४॥
mahi̭ tvā̱ṣṭramū̱rjaya̭ntīraju̱ryaṃ sta̭bhū̱yamā̭naṃ va̱hato̭ vahanti |
vyaṅgḙbhirdidyutā̱naḥ sa̱dhastha̱ ekā̭miva̱ roda̭sī̱ ā vi̭veśa || 3-7-4||
4 Strength-giving streams bear hither him eternal, fain to support the mighty work. of Tvaṣṭar.
He, flashing in his home with all his members, hath entered both the worlds as they were single.
जा॒नन्ति॒ वृष्णो॑ अरु॒षस्य॒ शेव॑मु॒त ब्र॒ध्नस्य॒ शास॑ने रणन्ति ।
दि॒वो॒रुचः॑ सु॒रुचो॒ रोच॑माना॒ इळा॒ येषां॒ गण्या॒ माहि॑ना॒ गीः ॥ ३-७-५॥
jā̱nanti̱ vṛṣṇo̭ aru̱ṣasya̱ śeva̭mu̱ta bra̱dhnasya̱ śāsa̭ne raṇanti |
di̱vo̱ruca̭ḥ su̱ruco̱ roca̭mānā̱ iḻā̱ yeṣā̱ṃ gaṇyā̱ māhi̭nā̱ gīḥ || 3-7-5||
5 They know the red Bull's blessing, and are joyful under the flaming-coloured Lord's dominion:-
They who give shine from heavenwith fair effulgence, whose lofty song like Iḷā must be honoured.
उ॒तो पि॒तृभ्यां॑ प्र॒विदानु॒ घोषं॑ म॒हो म॒हद्भ्या॑मनयन्त शू॒षम् ।
उ॒क्षा ह॒ यत्र॒ परि॒ धान॑म॒क्तोरनु॒ स्वं धाम॑ जरि॒तुर्व॒वक्ष॑ ॥ ३-७-६॥
u̱to pi̱tṛbhyā̭ṃ pra̱vidānu̱ ghoṣa̭ṃ ma̱ho ma̱hadbhyā̭manayanta śū̱ṣam |
u̱kṣā ha̱ yatra̱ pari̱ dhāna̭ma̱ktoranu̱ svaṃ dhāma̭ jari̱turva̱vakṣa̭ || 3-7-6||
6 Yea, by tradition from the ancient sages they brought great strength from the two mighty Parents,
To where the singer's Bull, the night's dispeller, after his proper law hath waxen stronger.
अ॒ध्व॒र्युभिः॑ प॒ञ्चभिः॑ स॒प्त विप्राः॑ प्रि॒यं र॑क्षन्ते॒ निहि॑तं प॒दं वेः ।
प्राञ्चो॑ मदन्त्यु॒क्षणो॑ अजु॒र्या दे॒वा दे॒वाना॒मनु॒ हि व्र॒ता गुः ॥ ३-७-७॥
a̱dhva̱ryubhi̭ḥ pa̱ñcabhi̭ḥ sa̱pta viprā̭ḥ pri̱yaṃ ra̭kṣante̱ nihi̭taṃ pa̱daṃ veḥ |
prāñco̭ madantyu̱kṣaṇo̭ aju̱ryā de̱vā de̱vānā̱manu̱ hi vra̱tā guḥ || 3-7-7||
7 Seven holy singers guard with five Adhvaryus the Bird's beloved firmly-settled station.
The willing Bulls, untouched by old, rejoice them:- as Gods themselves the ways of Gods they follow.
दैव्या॒ होता॑रा प्रथ॒मा न्यृ॑ञ्जे स॒प्त पृ॒क्षासः॑ स्व॒धया॑ मदन्ति ।
ऋ॒तं शंस॑न्त ऋ॒तमित्त आ॑हु॒रनु॑ व्र॒तं व्र॑त॒पा दीध्या॑नाः ॥ ३-७-८॥
daivyā̱ hotā̭rā pratha̱mā nyṛ̭ñje sa̱pta pṛ̱kṣāsa̭ḥ sva̱dhayā̭ madanti |
ṛ̱taṃ śaṃsa̭nta ṛ̱tamitta ā̭hu̱ranṷ vra̱taṃ vra̭ta̱pā dīdhyā̭nāḥ || 3-7-8||
8 I crave the grace of heaven's two chief Invokers:- the seven swift steeds joy in their wonted manner.
These speak of truth, praising the Truth Eternal, thinking on Order as the guards of Order.
वृ॒षा॒यन्ते॑ म॒हे अत्या॑य पू॒र्वीर्वृष्णे॑ चि॒त्राय॑ र॒श्मयः॑ सुया॒माः ।
देव॑ होतर्म॒न्द्रत॑रश्चिकि॒त्वान्म॒हो दे॒वान्रोद॑सी॒ एह व॑क्षि ॥ ३-७-९॥
vṛ̱ṣā̱yantḙ ma̱he atyā̭ya pū̱rvīrvṛṣṇḙ ci̱trāya̭ ra̱śmaya̭ḥ suyā̱māḥ |
deva̭ hotarma̱ndrata̭raściki̱tvānma̱ho de̱vānroda̭sī̱ eha va̭kṣi || 3-7-9||
9 The many seek the great Steed as a stallion:- the reins obey the Lord of varied colour.
O heavenly Priest, most pleasant, full of wisdom, bring the great Gods to us, and Earth and Heaven.
पृ॒क्षप्र॑यजो द्रविणः सु॒वाचः॑ सुके॒तव॑ उ॒षसो॑ रे॒वदू॑षुः ।
उ॒तो चि॑दग्ने महि॒ना पृ॑थि॒व्याः कृ॒तं चि॒देनः॒ सं म॒हे द॑शस्य ॥ ३-७-१०॥
pṛ̱kṣapra̭yajo draviṇaḥ su̱vāca̭ḥ suke̱tava̭ u̱ṣaso̭ re̱vadṷ̄ṣuḥ |
u̱to ci̭dagne mahi̱nā pṛ̭thi̱vyāḥ kṛ̱taṃ ci̱dena̱ḥ saṃ ma̱he da̭śasya || 3-7-10||
10 Rich Lord, the Mornings have gleamed forth in splendour, fair-rayed, fair-speaking, worshipped with all viands,
Yea, with the glory of the earth, O Agni. Forgive us, for our weal, een sin cornmitted.
इळा॑मग्ने पुरु॒दंसं॑ स॒निं गोः श॑श्वत्त॒मं हव॑मानाय साध ।
स्यान्नः॑ सू॒नुस्तन॑यो वि॒जावाग्ने॒ सा ते॑ सुम॒तिर्भू॑त्व॒स्मे ॥ ३-७-११॥
iḻā̭magne puru̱daṃsa̭ṃ sa̱niṃ goḥ śa̭śvatta̱maṃ hava̭mānāya sādha |
syānna̭ḥ sū̱nustana̭yo vi̱jāvāgne̱ sā tḙ suma̱tirbhṷ̄tva̱sme || 3-7-11||
11 As holy food, Agni, to thine invoker, give wealth in cattle, lasting, rich in marvels.
To us be born a son, and spreading offspring Agni, be this thy gracious will to usward.
अ॒ञ्जन्ति॒ त्वाम॑ध्व॒रे दे॑व॒यन्तो॒ वन॑स्पते॒ मधु॑ना॒ दैव्ये॑न ।
यदू॒र्ध्वस्तिष्ठा॒ द्रवि॑णे॒ह ध॑त्ता॒द्यद्वा॒ क्षयो॑ मा॒तुर॒स्या उ॒पस्थे॑ ॥ ३-८-१॥
a̱ñjanti̱ tvāma̭dhva̱re dḙva̱yanto̱ vana̭spate̱ madhṷnā̱ daivyḙna |
yadū̱rdhvastiṣṭhā̱ dravi̭ṇe̱ha dha̭ttā̱dyadvā̱ kṣayo̭ mā̱tura̱syā u̱pasthḙ || 3-8-1||
1. GOD-SERVING men, O Sovran of the Forest, with heavenly meath at sacrifice anoint thee.
Grant wealth to us when thou art standing upright as when reposing on this Mother's bosom.
समि॑द्धस्य॒ श्रय॑माणः पु॒रस्ता॒द्ब्रह्म॑ वन्वा॒नो अ॒जरं॑ सु॒वीर॑म् ।
आ॒रे अ॒स्मदम॑तिं॒ बाध॑मान॒ उच्छ्र॑यस्व मह॒ते सौभ॑गाय ॥ ३-८-२॥
sami̭ddhasya̱ śraya̭māṇaḥ pu̱rastā̱dbrahma̭ vanvā̱no a̱jara̭ṃ su̱vīra̭m |
ā̱re a̱smadama̭ti̱ṃ bādha̭māna̱ ucchra̭yasva maha̱te saubha̭gāya || 3-8-2||
2 Set up to eastward of the fire enkindled, accepting prayer that wastes not, rich in hero.
Driving far from us poverty and famine, lift thyself up to bring us great good fortune.
उच्छ्र॑यस्व वनस्पते॒ वर्ष्म॑न्पृथि॒व्या अधि॑ ।
सुमि॑ती मी॒यमा॑नो॒ वर्चो॑ धा य॒ज्ञवा॑हसे ॥ ३-८-३॥
ucchra̭yasva vanaspate̱ varṣma̭npṛthi̱vyā adhi̭ |
sumi̭tī mī̱yamā̭no̱ varco̭ dhā ya̱jñavā̭hase || 3-8-3||
3 Lord of the Forest, raise. thyself up on the loftiest spot of earth.
Give splendour, fixt and measured well, to him who brings the sacrifice.
युवा॑ सु॒वासाः॒ परि॑वीत॒ आगा॒त्स उ॒ श्रेया॑न्भवति॒ जाय॑मानः ।
तं धीरा॑सः क॒वय॒ उन्न॑यन्ति स्वा॒ध्यो॒३॒॑ मन॑सा देव॒यन्तः॑ ॥ ३-८-४॥
yuvā̭ su̱vāsā̱ḥ pari̭vīta̱ āgā̱tsa u̱ śreyā̭nbhavati̱ jāya̭mānaḥ |
taṃ dhīrā̭saḥ ka̱vaya̱ unna̭yanti svā̱dhyo̱3̱̭ mana̭sā deva̱yanta̭ḥ || 3-8-4||
4 Well-robed, enveloped he is come, the youthful:- springing to life his glory waxeth greater.
Contemplative in mind and God-adoring, sages of high intelligence upraise him.
जा॒तो जा॑यते सुदिन॒त्वे अह्नां॑ सम॒र्य आ वि॒दथे॒ वर्ध॑मानः ।
पु॒नन्ति॒ धीरा॑ अ॒पसो॑ मनी॒षा दे॑व॒या विप्र॒ उदि॑यर्ति॒ वाच॑म् ॥ ३-८-५॥
jā̱to jā̭yate sudina̱tve ahnā̭ṃ sama̱rya ā vi̱dathe̱ vardha̭mānaḥ |
pu̱nanti̱ dhīrā̭ a̱paso̭ manī̱ṣā dḙva̱yā vipra̱ udi̭yarti̱ vāca̭m || 3-8-5||
5 Sprung up he rises in the days' fair weather, increasing in the men-frequented synod.
With song the wise and skilful consecrate him:- his voice the God-adoring singer utters.
6, Ye whom religious men have firmly planted; thou Forest Sovran whom the axe hath fashioned,
Let those the Stakes divine which here are standing be fain to grant us wealth with store of children.
यान्वो॒ नरो॑ देव॒यन्तो॑ निमि॒म्युर्वन॑स्पते॒ स्वधि॑तिर्वा त॒तक्ष॑ ।
ते दे॒वासः॒ स्वर॑वस्तस्थि॒वांसः॑ प्र॒जाव॑द॒स्मे दि॑धिषन्तु॒ रत्न॑म् ॥ ३-८-६॥
yānvo̱ naro̭ deva̱yanto̭ nimi̱myurvana̭spate̱ svadhi̭tirvā ta̱takṣa̭ |
te de̱vāsa̱ḥ svara̭vastasthi̱vāṃsa̭ḥ pra̱jāva̭da̱sme di̭dhiṣantu̱ ratna̭m || 3-8-6||
ये वृ॒क्णासो॒ अधि॒ क्षमि॒ निमि॑तासो य॒तस्रु॑चः ।
ते नो॑ व्यन्तु॒ वार्यं॑ देव॒त्रा क्षे॑त्र॒साध॑सः ॥ ३-८-७॥
ye vṛ̱kṇāso̱ adhi̱ kṣami̱ nimi̭tāso ya̱tasrṷcaḥ |
te no̭ vyantu̱ vārya̭ṃ deva̱trā kṣḙtra̱sādha̭saḥ || 3-8-7||
7 O men who lift the ladles up, these hewn and planted in the ground,
Bringing a blessing to the field, shall bear our precious gift to Gods.
आ॒दि॒त्या रु॒द्रा वस॑वः सुनी॒था द्यावा॒क्षामा॑ पृथि॒वी अ॒न्तरि॑क्षम् ।
स॒जोष॑सो य॒ज्ञम॑वन्तु दे॒वा ऊ॒र्ध्वं कृ॑ण्वन्त्वध्व॒रस्य॑ के॒तुम् ॥ ३-८-८॥
ā̱di̱tyā ru̱drā vasa̭vaḥ sunī̱thā dyāvā̱kṣāmā̭ pṛthi̱vī a̱ntari̭kṣam |
sa̱joṣa̭so ya̱jñama̭vantu de̱vā ū̱rdhvaṃ kṛ̭ṇvantvadhva̱rasya̭ ke̱tum || 3-8-8||
8 Ādityas, Rudras, Vasus, careful leaders, Earth, Heaven, and Prthivi and Air's mid-region,
Accordant Deities shall bless our worship and make our sacrifice's ensign lofty.
हं॒सा इ॑व श्रेणि॒शो यता॑नाः शु॒क्रा वसा॑नाः॒ स्वर॑वो न॒ आगुः॑ ।
उ॒न्नी॒यमा॑नाः क॒विभिः॑ पु॒रस्ता॑द्दे॒वा दे॒वाना॒मपि॑ यन्ति॒ पाथः॑ ॥ ३-८-९॥
ha̱ṃsā i̭va śreṇi̱śo yatā̭nāḥ śu̱krā vasā̭nā̱ḥ svara̭vo na̱ āgṷḥ |
u̱nnī̱yamā̭nāḥ ka̱vibhi̭ḥ pu̱rastā̭dde̱vā de̱vānā̱mapi̭ yanti̱ pātha̭ḥ || 3-8-9||
9 Like swan's that flee in lengthened line, the Pillars have come to us arrayed in brilliant coIour.
They, lifted up on high, by sages, eastward, go forth as Gods to the God's dwelling-places.
शृङ्गा॑णी॒वेच्छृ॒ङ्गिणां॒ सं द॑दृश्रे च॒षाल॑वन्तः॒ स्वर॑वः पृथि॒व्याम् ।
वा॒घद्भि॑र्वा विह॒वे श्रोष॑माणा अ॒स्माँ अ॑वन्तु पृत॒नाज्ये॑षु ॥ ३-८-१०॥
śaṛṅgā̭ṇī̱vecchṛ̱ṅgiṇā̱ṃ saṃ da̭dṛśre ca̱ṣāla̭vanta̱ḥ svara̭vaḥ pṛthi̱vyām |
vā̱ghadbhi̭rvā viha̱ve śroṣa̭māṇā a̱smā~ a̭vantu pṛta̱nājyḙṣu || 3-8-10||
10 Those Stakes upon the earth with rings that deck them seem to the eye like horns of horned creatures;
Or, as upraised by priests in invocation, let them assist us in the rush to battle.
वन॑स्पते श॒तव॑ल्शो॒ वि रो॑ह स॒हस्र॑वल्शा॒ वि व॒यं रु॑हेम ।
यं त्वाम॒यं स्वधि॑ति॒स्तेज॑मानः प्रणि॒नाय॑ मह॒ते सौभ॑गाय ॥ ३-८-११॥
vana̭spate śa̱tava̭lśo̱ vi ro̭ha sa̱hasra̭valśā̱ vi va̱yaṃ rṷhema |
yaṃ tvāma̱yaṃ svadhi̭ti̱steja̭mānaḥ praṇi̱nāya̭ maha̱te saubha̭gāya || 3-8-11||
11 Lord of the Wood, rise with a hundred branches. with thousand branches may we rise to greatness,
Tlou whom this hatchct, with an edge well whetted for great felicity, hath brought before us.
सखा॑यस्त्वा ववृमहे दे॒वं मर्ता॑स ऊ॒तये॑ ।
अ॒पां नपा॑तं सु॒भगं॑ सु॒दीदि॑तिं सु॒प्रतू॑र्तिमने॒हस॑म् ॥ ३-९-१॥
sakhā̭yastvā vavṛmahe de̱vaṃ martā̭sa ū̱tayḙ |
a̱pāṃ napā̭taṃ su̱bhaga̭ṃ su̱dīdi̭tiṃ su̱pratṷ̄rtimane̱hasa̭m || 3-9-1||
1. WE as thy friends have chosen thee, mortals a God, to be our help,
The Waters Child, the blessed, the resplendent One, victorious and beyond compare.
काय॑मानो व॒ना त्वं यन्मा॒तॄरज॑गन्न॒पः ।
न तत्ते॑ अग्ने प्र॒मृषे॑ नि॒वर्त॑नं॒ यद्दू॒रे सन्नि॒हाभ॑वः ॥ ३-९-२॥
kāya̭māno va̱nā tvaṃ yanmā̱tṝraja̭ganna̱paḥ |
na tattḙ agne pra̱mṛṣḙ ni̱varta̭na̱ṃ yaddū̱re sanni̱hābha̭vaḥ || 3-9-2||
2 Since thou delighting in the woods hast gone unto thy mother streams,
Not to be scorned, Agni, is that return of thine when from afar thou now art here.
अति॑ तृ॒ष्टं व॑वक्षि॒थाथै॒व सु॒मना॑ असि ।
प्रप्रा॒न्ये यन्ति॒ पर्य॒न्य आ॑सते॒ येषां॑ स॒ख्ये असि॑ श्रि॒तः ॥ ३-९-३॥
ati̭ tṛ̱ṣṭaṃ va̭vakṣi̱thāthai̱va su̱manā̭ asi |
praprā̱nye yanti̱ parya̱nya ā̭sate̱ yeṣā̭ṃ sa̱khye asi̭ śri̱taḥ || 3-9-3||
3 O'er pungent smoke host thou prevailed, and thus art thou benevolent.
Some go before, and others round about thee sit, they in whose friendship thou hast place.
ई॒यि॒वांस॒मति॒ स्रिधः॒ शश्व॑ती॒रति॑ स॒श्चतः॑ ।
अन्वी॑मविन्दन्निचि॒रासो॑ अ॒द्रुहो॒ऽप्सु सिं॒हमि॑व श्रि॒तम् ॥ ३-९-४॥
ī̱yi̱vāṃsa̱mati̱ sridha̱ḥ śaśva̭tī̱rati̭ sa̱ścata̭ḥ |
anvī̭mavindannici̱rāso̭ a̱druho̱'psu si̱ṃhami̭va śri̱tam || 3-9-4||
4 Him who had passed beyond his foes, beyond continual pursuits, Him the unerring Ones, observant, found in floods, couched like a lion in his lair.
स॒सृ॒वांस॑मिव॒ त्मना॒ग्निमि॒त्था ति॒रोहि॑तम् ।
ऐनं॑ नयन्मात॒रिश्वा॑ परा॒वतो॑ दे॒वेभ्यो॑ मथि॒तं परि॑ ॥ ३-९-५॥
sa̱sṛ̱vāṃsa̭miva̱ tmanā̱gnimi̱tthā ti̱rohi̭tam |
aina̭ṃ nayanmāta̱riśvā̭ parā̱vato̭ de̱vebhyo̭ mathi̱taṃ pari̭ || 3-9-5||
5 Him wandering at his own free will, Agni here hidden from our view,
Him Mātariśvan brought to us from far away produced by friction, from the Gods.
तं त्वा॒ मर्ता॑ अगृभ्णत दे॒वेभ्यो॑ हव्यवाहन ।
विश्वा॒न्यद्य॒ज्ञाँ अ॑भि॒पासि॑ मानुष॒ तव॒ क्रत्वा॑ यविष्ठ्य ॥ ३-९-६॥
taṃ tvā̱ martā̭ agṛbhṇata de̱vebhyo̭ havyavāhana |
viśvā̱nyadya̱jñā~ a̭bhi̱pāsi̭ mānuṣa̱ tava̱ kratvā̭ yaviṣṭhya || 3-9-6||
6 O Bearer of Oblations, thus mortals received thee from the Gods,
Whilst thou, the Friend of man, guardest each sacrifice with thine own power, Most Youthful One.
तद्भ॒द्रं तव॑ दं॒सना॒ पाका॑य चिच्छदयति ।
त्वां यद॑ग्ने प॒शवः॑ स॒मास॑ते॒ समि॑द्धमपिशर्व॒रे ॥ ३-९-७॥
tadbha̱draṃ tava̭ da̱ṃsanā̱ pākā̭ya cicchadayati |
tvāṃ yada̭gne pa̱śava̭ḥ sa̱māsa̭te̱ sami̭ddhamapiśarva̱re || 3-9-7||
7 Amid thy wonders this is good, yea, to the simple is it clear,
When gathered round about thee, Agni, lie the herds where thou art kindled in the morn.
आ जु॑होता स्वध्व॒रं शी॒रं पा॑व॒कशो॑चिषम् ।
आ॒शुं दू॒तम॑जि॒रं प्र॒त्नमीड्यं॑ श्रु॒ष्टी दे॒वं स॑पर्यत ॥ ३-९-८॥
ā jṷhotā svadhva̱raṃ śī̱raṃ pā̭va̱kaśo̭ciṣam |
ā̱śuṃ dū̱tama̭ji̱raṃ pra̱tnamīḍya̭ṃ śru̱ṣṭī de̱vaṃ sa̭paryata || 3-9-8||
8 Offer to him who knows fair rites, who burns with purifying glow,
Swift envoy, active, ancient, and adorable:- serve ye the God attentively.
त्रीणि॑ श॒ता त्री स॒हस्रा॑ण्य॒ग्निं त्रिं॒शच्च॑ दे॒वा नव॑ चासपर्यन् ।
औक्ष॑न्घृ॒तैरस्तृ॑णन्ब॒र्हिर॑स्मा॒ आदिद्धोता॑रं॒ न्य॑सादयन्त ॥ ३-९-९॥
trīṇi̭ śa̱tā trī sa̱hasrā̭ṇya̱gniṃ tri̱ṃśacca̭ de̱vā nava̭ cāsaparyan |
aukṣa̭nghṛ̱tairastṛ̭ṇanba̱rhira̭smā̱ ādiddhotā̭ra̱ṃ nya̭sādayanta || 3-9-9||
9 Three times a hundred Gods and thrice a thousand, and three times ten and nine have worshipped Agni,
For him spread sacred grass, with oil bedewed him, and stablished him as Priest and Sacrificer.
वै॒श्वा॒न॒रं मन॑सा॒ग्निं नि॒चाय्या॑ ह॒विष्म॑न्तो अनुष॒त्यं स्व॒र्विद॑म् ।
सु॒दानुं॑ दे॒वं र॑थि॒रं व॑सू॒यवो॑ गी॒र्भी र॒ण्वं कु॑शि॒कासो॑ हवामहे ॥ ३-२६-१॥
vai̱śvā̱na̱raṃ mana̭sā̱gniṃ ni̱cāyyā̭ ha̱viṣma̭nto anuṣa̱tyaṃ sva̱rvida̭m |
su̱dānṷṃ de̱vaṃ ra̭thi̱raṃ va̭sū̱yavo̭ gī̱rbhī ra̱ṇvaṃ kṷśi̱kāso̭ havāmahe || 3-26-1||
1. REVERING in our heart Agni Vaiśvānara, the finder of the light, whose promises are true,
The liberal, gladsome, car-borne God we Kuśikas invoke him with oblation, seeking wealth with songs.
तं शु॒भ्रम॒ग्निमव॑से हवामहे वैश्वान॒रं मा॑त॒रिश्वा॑नमु॒क्थ्य॑म् ।
बृह॒स्पतिं॒ मनु॑षो दे॒वता॑तये॒ विप्रं॒ श्रोता॑र॒मति॑थिं रघु॒ष्यद॑म् ॥ ३-२६-२॥
taṃ śu̱bhrama̱gnimava̭se havāmahe vaiśvāna̱raṃ mā̭ta̱riśvā̭namu̱kthya̭m |
bṛha̱spati̱ṃ manṷṣo de̱vatā̭taye̱ vipra̱ṃ śrotā̭ra̱mati̭thiṃ raghu̱ṣyada̭m || 3-26-2||
2 That Agni, bright, Vaiśvānara, we invoke for help, and Mātariśvan worthy of the song of praise;
Bṛhaspati for man's observance of the Gods, the Singer prompt to hear, the swiftly-moving guest.
अश्वो॒ न क्रन्द॒ञ्जनि॑भिः॒ समि॑ध्यते वैश्वान॒रः कु॑शि॒केभि॑र्यु॒गेयु॑गे ।
स नो॑ अ॒ग्निः सु॒वीर्यं॒ स्वश्व्यं॒ दधा॑तु॒ रत्न॑म॒मृते॑षु॒ जागृ॑विः ॥ ३-२६-३॥
aśvo̱ na kranda̱ñjani̭bhi̱ḥ sami̭dhyate vaiśvāna̱raḥ kṷśi̱kebhi̭ryu̱geyṷge |
sa no̭ a̱gniḥ su̱vīrya̱ṃ svaśvya̱ṃ dadhā̭tu̱ ratna̭ma̱mṛtḙṣu̱ jāgṛ̭viḥ || 3-26-3||
3 Age after age Vaiśvānara, neighing like a horse, is kindled with the women by the Kuśikas.
May Agni, he who wakes among Immortal Gods, grant us heroic strength and wealth in noble steeds.
प्र य॑न्तु॒ वाजा॒स्तवि॑षीभिर॒ग्नयः॑ शु॒भे सम्मि॑श्लाः॒ पृष॑तीरयुक्षत ।
बृ॒ह॒दुक्षो॑ म॒रुतो॑ वि॒श्ववे॑दसः॒ प्र वे॑पयन्ति॒ पर्व॑ता॒ँ अदा॑भ्याः ॥ ३-२६-४॥
pra ya̭ntu̱ vājā̱stavi̭ṣībhira̱gnaya̭ḥ śu̱bhe sammi̭ślā̱ḥ pṛṣa̭tīrayukṣata |
bṛ̱ha̱dukṣo̭ ma̱ruto̭ vi̱śvavḙdasa̱ḥ pra vḙpayanti̱ parva̭tā̱~ adā̭bhyāḥ || 3-26-4||
4 Let them go forth, the strong, as flames of fire with might. Gathered for victory they have yoked their spotted deer.
Pourers of floods, the Maruts, Masters of all wealth, they who can neer be conquered, make the mountains shake.
अ॒ग्नि॒श्रियो॑ म॒रुतो॑ वि॒श्वकृ॑ष्टय॒ आ त्वे॒षमु॒ग्रमव॑ ईमहे व॒यम् ।
ते स्वा॒निनो॑ रु॒द्रिया॑ व॒र्षनि॑र्णिजः सिं॒हा न हे॒षक्र॑तवः सु॒दान॑वः ॥ ३-२६-५॥
a̱gni̱śriyo̭ ma̱ruto̭ vi̱śvakṛ̭ṣṭaya̱ ā tve̱ṣamu̱gramava̭ īmahe va̱yam |
te svā̱nino̭ ru̱driyā̭ va̱rṣani̭rṇijaḥ si̱ṃhā na he̱ṣakra̭tavaḥ su̱dāna̭vaḥ || 3-26-5||
5 The Maruts, Friends of men, are glorious as the fire:- their mighty and resplendent succour we implore.
Those storming Sons of Rudra clothed in robes of rain, boon-givers of good gifts, roar as the lions roar.
व्रातं॑व्रातं ग॒णंग॑णं सुश॒स्तिभि॑र॒ग्नेर्भामं॑ म॒रुता॒मोज॑ ईमहे ।
पृष॑दश्वासो अनव॒भ्ररा॑धसो॒ गन्ता॑रो य॒ज्ञं वि॒दथे॑षु॒ धीराः॑ ॥ ३-२६-६॥
vrāta̭ṃvrātaṃ ga̱ṇaṃga̭ṇaṃ suśa̱stibhi̭ra̱gnerbhāma̭ṃ ma̱rutā̱moja̭ īmahe |
pṛṣa̭daśvāso anava̱bhrarā̭dhaso̱ gantā̭ro ya̱jñaṃ vi̱dathḙṣu̱ dhīrā̭ḥ || 3-26-6||
6 We, band on band and troop following troop, entreat with fair lauds Agni's splendour and the Maruts might,
With spotted deer for steeds, with wealth that never fails, they, wise Ones, come to sacrifice at our gatherings.
अ॒ग्निर॑स्मि॒ जन्म॑ना जा॒तवे॑दा घृ॒तं मे॒ चक्षु॑र॒मृतं॑ म आ॒सन् ।
अ॒र्कस्त्रि॒धातू॒ रज॑सो वि॒मानोऽज॑स्रो घ॒र्मो ह॒विर॑स्मि॒ नाम॑ ॥ ३-२६-७॥
a̱gnira̭smi̱ janma̭nā jā̱tavḙdā ghṛ̱taṃ me̱ cakṣṷra̱mṛta̭ṃ ma ā̱san |
a̱rkastri̱dhātū̱ raja̭so vi̱māno'ja̭sro gha̱rmo ha̱vira̭smi̱ nāma̭ || 3-26-7||
7 Agni am I who know, by birth, all creatures. Mine eye is butter, in my mouth is nectar.
I am light threefold, measurer of the region exhaustless heat am I, named burnt-oblation.
त्रि॒भिः प॒वित्रै॒रपु॑पो॒द्ध्य१॒॑र्कं हृ॒दा म॒तिं ज्योति॒रनु॑ प्रजा॒नन् ।
वर्षि॑ष्ठं॒ रत्न॑मकृत स्व॒धाभि॒रादिद्द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी पर्य॑पश्यत् ॥ ३-२६-८॥
tri̱bhiḥ pa̱vitrai̱rapṷpo̱ddhya1̱̭rkaṃ hṛ̱dā ma̱tiṃ jyoti̱ranṷ prajā̱nan |
varṣi̭ṣṭha̱ṃ ratna̭makṛta sva̱dhābhi̱rādiddyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī parya̭paśyat || 3-26-8||
8 Bearing in mind a thought with light accordant, he purified the Sun with three refinings;
By his own nature gained the highest treasure, and looked abroad over the earth and heaven.
श॒तधा॑र॒मुत्स॒मक्षी॑यमाणं विप॒श्चितं॑ पि॒तरं॒ वक्त्वा॑नाम् ।
मे॒ळिं मद॑न्तं पि॒त्रोरु॒पस्थे॒ तं रो॑दसी पिपृतं सत्य॒वाच॑म् ॥ ३-२६-९॥
śa̱tadhā̭ra̱mutsa̱makṣī̭yamāṇaṃ vipa̱ścita̭ṃ pi̱tara̱ṃ vaktvā̭nām |
me̱ḻiṃ mada̭ntaṃ pi̱troru̱pasthe̱ taṃ ro̭dasī pipṛtaṃ satya̱vāca̭m || 3-26-9||
9 The Spring that fails not with a hundred streamlets, Father inspired of prayers that men should utter,
The Sparkler, joyous in his Parents' bosorn, -him, the Truth-speaker, sate ye, Earth and Heaven.
प्र वो॒ वाजा॑ अ॒भिद्य॑वो ह॒विष्म॑न्तो घृ॒ताच्या॑ ।
दे॒वाञ्जि॑गाति सुम्न॒युः ॥ ३-२७-१॥
pra vo̱ vājā̭ a̱bhidya̭vo ha̱viṣma̭nto ghṛ̱tācyā̭ |
de̱vāñji̭gāti sumna̱yuḥ || 3-27-1||
1. IN ladle dropping oil your food goes in oblation up to heaven,
Goes to the Gods in search of bliss.
ईळे॑ अ॒ग्निं वि॑प॒श्चितं॑ गि॒रा य॒ज्ञस्य॒ साध॑नम् ।
श्रु॒ष्टी॒वानं॑ धि॒तावा॑नम् ॥ ३-२७-२॥
īḻḙ a̱gniṃ vi̭pa̱ścita̭ṃ gi̱rā ya̱jñasya̱ sādha̭nam |
śru̱ṣṭī̱vāna̭ṃ dhi̱tāvā̭nam || 3-27-2||
2 Agni I laud, the Sage inspired, crowner of sacrifice through song,
Who listens and gives bounteous gifts.
अग्ने॑ श॒केम॑ ते व॒यं यमं॑ दे॒वस्य॑ वा॒जिनः॑ ।
अति॒ द्वेषां॑सि तरेम ॥ ३-२७-३॥
agnḙ śa̱kema̭ te va̱yaṃ yama̭ṃ de̱vasya̭ vā̱jina̭ḥ |
ati̱ dveṣā̭ṃsi tarema || 3-27-3||
3 O Agni, if we might obtain control of thee the potent God,
Then should we overcome our foes.
स॒मि॒ध्यमा॑नो अध्व॒रे॒३॒॑ऽग्निः पा॑व॒क ईड्यः॑ ।
शो॒चिष्के॑श॒स्तमी॑महे ॥ ३-२७-४॥
sa̱mi̱dhyamā̭no adhva̱re̱3̱̭'gniḥ pā̭va̱ka īḍya̭ḥ |
śo̱ciṣkḙśa̱stamī̭mahe || 3-27-4||
4 Kindled at sacrifices he is Agni, hallower, meet for praise,
With flame for hair:- to him we seek.
पृ॒थु॒पाजा॒ अम॑र्त्यो घृ॒तनि॑र्णि॒क्स्वा॑हुतः ।
अ॒ग्निर्य॒ज्ञस्य॑ हव्य॒वाट् ॥ ३-२७-५॥
pṛ̱thu̱pājā̱ ama̭rtyo ghṛ̱tani̭rṇi̱ksvā̭hutaḥ |
a̱gnirya̱jñasya̭ havya̱vāṭ || 3-27-5||
5 Immortal Agni, shining far, enrobed with oil, well worshipped, bears
The gifts of sacrifice away.
तं स॒बाधो॑ य॒तस्रु॑च इ॒त्था धि॒या य॒ज्ञव॑न्तः ।
आ च॑क्रुर॒ग्निमू॒तये॑ ॥ ३-२७-६॥
taṃ sa̱bādho̭ ya̱tasrṷca i̱tthā dhi̱yā ya̱jñava̭ntaḥ |
ā ca̭krura̱gnimū̱tayḙ || 3-27-6||
6 The priests with ladles lifted up, worshipping here with holy thought,
Have brought this Agni for our aid.
होता॑ दे॒वो अम॑र्त्यः पु॒रस्ता॑देति मा॒यया॑ ।
वि॒दथा॑नि प्रचो॒दय॑न् ॥ ३-२७-७॥
hotā̭ de̱vo ama̭rtyaḥ pu̱rastā̭deti mā̱yayā̭ |
vi̱dathā̭ni praco̱daya̭n || 3-27-7||
7 Immortal, Sacrificer, God, with wondrous power he leads the way,
Urging the great assembly on.
वा॒जी वाजे॑षु धीयतेऽध्व॒रेषु॒ प्र णी॑यते ।
विप्रो॑ य॒ज्ञस्य॒ साध॑नः ॥ ३-२७-८॥
vā̱jī vājḙṣu dhīyate'dhva̱reṣu̱ pra ṇī̭yate |
vipro̭ ya̱jñasya̱ sādha̭naḥ || 3-27-8||
8 Strong, he is set on deeds ofstrength. In sacrifices led in front,
As Singer he completes the rite.
धि॒या च॑क्रे॒ वरे॑ण्यो भू॒तानां॒ गर्भ॒मा द॑धे ।
दक्ष॑स्य पि॒तरं॒ तना॑ ॥ ३-२७-९॥
dhi̱yā ca̭kre̱ varḙṇyo bhū̱tānā̱ṃ garbha̱mā da̭dhe |
dakṣa̭sya pi̱tara̱ṃ tanā̭ || 3-27-9||
9 Excellent, he was made by thought. The Germ of beings have I gained,
Yea, and die Sire of active strength.
नि त्वा॑ दधे॒ वरे॑ण्यं॒ दक्ष॑स्ये॒ळा स॑हस्कृत ।
अग्ने॑ सुदी॒तिमु॒शिज॑म् ॥ ३-२७-१०॥
ni tvā̭ dadhe̱ varḙṇya̱ṃ dakṣa̭sye̱ḻā sa̭haskṛta |
agnḙ sudī̱timu̱śija̭m || 3-27-10||
10 Thee have I stablished, Excellent, O strengthened by the sage's prayer,
Thee, Agni, longing, nobly bright.
अ॒ग्निं य॒न्तुर॑म॒प्तुर॑मृ॒तस्य॒ योगे॑ व॒नुषः॑ ।
विप्रा॒ वाजैः॒ समि॑न्धते ॥ ३-२७-११॥
a̱gniṃ ya̱ntura̭ma̱ptura̭mṛ̱tasya̱ yogḙ va̱nuṣa̭ḥ |
viprā̱ vājai̱ḥ sami̭ndhate || 3-27-11||
11 Agni, the swift and active One, singers, at time of sacrifice,
Eagerly kindle with their food.
ऊ॒र्जो नपा॑तमध्व॒रे दी॑दि॒वांस॒मुप॒ द्यवि॑ ।
अ॒ग्निमी॑ळे क॒विक्र॑तुम् ॥ ३-२७-१२॥
ū̱rjo napā̭tamadhva̱re dī̭di̱vāṃsa̱mupa̱ dyavi̭ |
a̱gnimī̭ḻe ka̱vikra̭tum || 3-27-12||
12 Agni the Son of Strength who shines up to the heaven in solemn rites,
The wise of heart, I glorify.
ई॒ळेन्यो॑ नम॒स्य॑स्ति॒रस्तमां॑सि दर्श॒तः ।
सम॒ग्निरि॑ध्यते॒ वृषा॑ ॥ ३-२७-१३॥
ī̱ḻenyo̭ nama̱sya̭sti̱rastamā̭ṃsi darśa̱taḥ |
sama̱gniri̭dhyate̱ vṛṣā̭ || 3-27-13||
13 Meet to be lauded and adored, showing in beauty through the dark,
Agni, the Strong, is kindled well.
वृषो॑ अ॒ग्निः समि॑ध्य॒तेऽश्वो॒ न दे॑व॒वाह॑नः ।
तं ह॒विष्म॑न्त ईळते ॥ ३-२७-१४॥
vṛṣo̭ a̱gniḥ sami̭dhya̱te'śvo̱ na dḙva̱vāha̭naḥ |
taṃ ha̱viṣma̭nta īḻate || 3-27-14||
14 Agni is kindled as a bull, like a horsebearer of the Gods:-
Men with oblations worship him.
वृष॑णं त्वा व॒यं वृ॑ष॒न्वृष॑णः॒ समि॑धीमहि ।
अग्ने॒ दीद्य॑तं बृ॒हत् ॥ ३-२७-१५॥
vṛṣa̭ṇaṃ tvā va̱yaṃ vṛ̭ṣa̱nvṛṣa̭ṇa̱ḥ sami̭dhīmahi |
agne̱ dīdya̭taṃ bṛ̱hat || 3-27-15||
15 Thee will we kindle as a bull, we who are Bulls ourselves, O Bull.
Thee, Agni, shining mightily.
अस्ती॒दम॑धि॒मन्थ॑न॒मस्ति॑ प्र॒जन॑नं कृ॒तम् ।
ए॒तां वि॒श्पत्नी॒मा भ॑रा॒ग्निं म॑न्थाम पू॒र्वथा॑ ॥ ३-२९-१॥
astī̱dama̭dhi̱mantha̭na̱masti̭ pra̱jana̭naṃ kṛ̱tam |
e̱tāṃ vi̱śpatnī̱mā bha̭rā̱gniṃ ma̭nthāma pū̱rvathā̭ || 3-29-1||
1. HERE is the gear for friction, here tinder made ready for the spark.
Bring thou the Matron:- we will rub Agni in ancient fashion forth.
अ॒रण्यो॒र्निहि॑तो जा॒तवे॑दा॒ गर्भ॑ इव॒ सुधि॑तो ग॒र्भिणी॑षु ।
दि॒वेदि॑व॒ ईड्यो॑ जागृ॒वद्भि॑र्ह॒विष्म॑द्भिर्मनु॒ष्ये॑भिर॒ग्निः ॥ ३-२९-२॥
a̱raṇyo̱rnihi̭to jā̱tavḙdā̱ garbha̭ iva̱ sudhi̭to ga̱rbhiṇī̭ṣu |
di̱vedi̭va̱ īḍyo̭ jāgṛ̱vadbhi̭rha̱viṣma̭dbhirmanu̱ṣyḙbhira̱gniḥ || 3-29-2||
2 1n the two fire-sticks Jātavedas lieth, even as the well-set germ in pregnant women,
Agni who day by day must be exalted by men who watch and worship with oblations.
उ॒त्ता॒नाया॒मव॑ भरा चिकि॒त्वान्स॒द्यः प्रवी॑ता॒ वृष॑णं जजान ।
अ॒रु॒षस्तू॑पो॒ रुश॑दस्य॒ पाज॒ इळा॑यास्पु॒त्रो व॒युने॑ऽजनिष्ट ॥ ३-२९-३॥
u̱ttā̱nāyā̱mava̭ bharā ciki̱tvānsa̱dyaḥ pravī̭tā̱ vṛṣa̭ṇaṃ jajāna |
a̱ru̱ṣastṷ̄po̱ ruśa̭dasya̱ pāja̱ iḻā̭yāspu̱tro va̱yunḙ'janiṣṭa || 3-29-3||
3 Lay this with care on that which lies extended:- straight hath she borne the Steer when made prolific.
With his red pillarradiant is his splendourin our skilled task is born the Son of Iḷā.
इळा॑यास्त्वा प॒दे व॒यं नाभा॑ पृथि॒व्या अधि॑ ।
जात॑वेदो॒ नि धी॑म॒ह्यग्ने॑ ह॒व्याय॒ वोळ्ह॑वे ॥ ३-२९-४॥
iḻā̭yāstvā pa̱de va̱yaṃ nābhā̭ pṛthi̱vyā adhi̭ |
jāta̭vedo̱ ni dhī̭ma̱hyagnḙ ha̱vyāya̱ voḻha̭ve || 3-29-4||
4 In Iḷā's place we set thee down, upon the central point of earth,
That, Agni Jātavedas, thou mayst bear our offerings to the Gods.
मन्थ॑ता नरः क॒विमद्व॑यन्तं॒ प्रचे॑तसम॒मृतं॑ सु॒प्रती॑कम् ।
य॒ज्ञस्य॑ के॒तुं प्र॑थ॒मं पु॒रस्ता॑द॒ग्निं न॑रो जनयता सु॒शेव॑म् ॥ ३-२९-५॥
mantha̭tā naraḥ ka̱vimadva̭yanta̱ṃ pracḙtasama̱mṛta̭ṃ su̱pratī̭kam |
ya̱jñasya̭ ke̱tuṃ pra̭tha̱maṃ pu̱rastā̭da̱gniṃ na̭ro janayatā su̱śeva̭m || 3-29-5||
5 Rub into life, ye men, the Sage, the guileless, Immortal, very wise and fair to look on.
O men, bring forth the most propitious Agni, first ensign of the sacrifice to eastward.
यदी॒ मन्थ॑न्ति बा॒हुभि॒र्वि रो॑च॒तेऽश्वो॒ न वा॒ज्य॑रु॒षो वने॒ष्वा ।
चि॒त्रो न याम॑न्न॒श्विनो॒रनि॑वृतः॒ परि॑ वृण॒क्त्यश्म॑न॒स्तृणा॒ दह॑न् ॥ ३-२९-६॥
yadī̱ mantha̭nti bā̱hubhi̱rvi ro̭ca̱te'śvo̱ na vā̱jya̭ru̱ṣo vane̱ṣvā |
ci̱tro na yāma̭nna̱śvino̱rani̭vṛta̱ḥ pari̭ vṛṇa̱ktyaśma̭na̱stṛṇā̱ daha̭n || 3-29-6||
6 When with their arms they rub him straight he shineth forth like a strong courser, red in colour, in the wood.
Bright, checkless, as it were upon the Aśvins' path, he passeth by the stones and burneth up the grass.
जा॒तो अ॒ग्नी रो॑चते॒ चेकि॑तानो वा॒जी विप्रः॑ कविश॒स्तः सु॒दानुः॑ ।
यं दे॒वास॒ ईड्यं॑ विश्व॒विदं॑ हव्य॒वाह॒मद॑धुरध्व॒रेषु॑ ॥ ३-२९-७॥
jā̱to a̱gnī ro̭cate̱ ceki̭tāno vā̱jī vipra̭ḥ kaviśa̱staḥ su̱dānṷḥ |
yaṃ de̱vāsa̱ īḍya̭ṃ viśva̱vida̭ṃ havya̱vāha̱mada̭dhuradhva̱reṣṷ || 3-29-7||
7 Agni shines forth when born, observant, mighty, the bountiful, the Singer praised by sages;
Whom, as adorable and knowing all things, Gods set at solemn rites as offering-bearer.
सीद॑ होतः॒ स्व उ॑ लो॒के चि॑कि॒त्वान्सा॒दया॑ य॒ज्ञं सु॑कृ॒तस्य॒ योनौ॑ ।
दे॒वा॒वीर्दे॒वान्ह॒विषा॑ यजा॒स्यग्ने॑ बृ॒हद्यज॑माने॒ वयो॑ धाः ॥ ३-२९-८॥
sīda̭ hota̱ḥ sva ṷ lo̱ke ci̭ki̱tvānsā̱dayā̭ ya̱jñaṃ sṷkṛ̱tasya̱ yonaṷ |
de̱vā̱vīrde̱vānha̱viṣā̭ yajā̱syagnḙ bṛ̱hadyaja̭māne̱ vayo̭ dhāḥ || 3-29-8||
8 Set thee, O Priest, in, thine own place, observant:- lay down the sacrifice in the home of worship.
Thou, dear to Gods, shalt serve them with oblation:- Agni, give long life to the sacrificer.
कृ॒णोत॑ धू॒मं वृष॑णं सखा॒योऽस्रे॑धन्त इतन॒ वाज॒मच्छ॑ ।
अ॒यम॒ग्निः पृ॑तना॒षाट् सु॒वीरो॒ येन॑ दे॒वासो॒ अस॑हन्त॒ दस्यू॑न् ॥ ३-२९-९॥
kṛ̱ṇota̭ dhū̱maṃ vṛṣa̭ṇaṃ sakhā̱yo'srḙdhanta itana̱ vāja̱maccha̭ |
a̱yama̱gniḥ pṛ̭tanā̱ṣāṭ su̱vīro̱ yena̭ de̱vāso̱ asa̭hanta̱ dasyṷ̄n || 3-29-9||
9 Raise ye a mighty smoke, my fellow-workers! Ye shall attain to wealth without obstruction.
This Agni is the battle-winning Hero by whom the Gods have overcome the Dasyus.
अ॒यं ते॒ योनि॑रृ॒त्वियो॒ यतो॑ जा॒तो अरो॑चथाः ।
तं जा॒नन्न॑ग्न॒ आ सी॒दाथा॑ नो वर्धया॒ गिरः॑ ॥ ३-२९-१०॥
a̱yaṃ te̱ yoni̭rṛ̱tviyo̱ yato̭ jā̱to aro̭cathāḥ |
taṃ jā̱nanna̭gna̱ ā sī̱dāthā̭ no vardhayā̱ gira̭ḥ || 3-29-10||
10 This is thine ordered place of birth whence sprung to life thou shonest forth.
Knowing this, Agni, sit thee down, and prosper thou the songs we sing.
तनू॒नपा॑दुच्यते॒ गर्भ॑ आसु॒रो नरा॒शंसो॑ भवति॒ यद्वि॒जाय॑ते ।
मा॒त॒रिश्वा॒ यदमि॑मीत मा॒तरि॒ वात॑स्य॒ सर्गो॑ अभव॒त्सरी॑मणि ॥ ३-२९-११॥
tanū̱napā̭ducyate̱ garbha̭ āsu̱ro narā̱śaṃso̭ bhavati̱ yadvi̱jāya̭te |
mā̱ta̱riśvā̱ yadami̭mīta mā̱tari̱ vāta̭sya̱ sargo̭ abhava̱tsarī̭maṇi || 3-29-11||
11 As Germ Celestial he is called Tanūnapāt, and Narāśaṁsa born diffused in varied shape.
Formed in his Mother he is Mātariśvan; he hath, in his course, become the rapid flight of wind.
सु॒नि॒र्मथा॒ निर्म॑थितः सुनि॒धा निहि॑तः क॒विः ।
अग्ने॑ स्वध्व॒रा कृ॑णु दे॒वान्दे॑वय॒ते य॑ज ॥ ३-२९-१२॥
su̱ni̱rmathā̱ nirma̭thitaḥ suni̱dhā nihi̭taḥ ka̱viḥ |
agnḙ svadhva̱rā kṛ̭ṇu de̱vāndḙvaya̱te ya̭ja || 3-29-12||
12 With strong attrition rubbed to life, laid down with careful hand, a Sage,
Agni, make sacrifices good, and for the pious bring the Gods.
अजी॑जनन्न॒मृतं॒ मर्त्या॑सोऽस्रे॒माणं॑ त॒रणिं॑ वी॒ळुज॑म्भम् ।
दश॒ स्वसा॑रो अ॒ग्रुवः॑ समी॒चीः पुमां॑सं जा॒तम॒भि सं र॑भन्ते ॥ ३-२९-१३॥
ajī̭jananna̱mṛta̱ṃ martyā̭so'sre̱māṇa̭ṃ ta̱raṇi̭ṃ vī̱ḻuja̭mbham |
daśa̱ svasā̭ro a̱gruva̭ḥ samī̱cīḥ pumā̭ṃsaṃ jā̱tama̱bhi saṃ ra̭bhante || 3-29-13||
13 Mortals have brought to life the God Immortal, the Conqueror with mighty jaws, unfailing.
The sisters ten, unwedded and united, together grasp the Babe, the new-born Infant.
प्र स॒प्तहो॑ता सन॒काद॑रोचत मा॒तुरु॒पस्थे॒ यदशो॑च॒दूध॑नि ।
न नि मि॑षति सु॒रणो॑ दि॒वेदि॑वे॒ यदसु॑रस्य ज॒ठरा॒दजा॑यत ॥ ३-२९-१४॥
pra sa̱ptaho̭tā sana̱kāda̭rocata mā̱turu̱pasthe̱ yadaśo̭ca̱dūdha̭ni |
na ni mi̭ṣati su̱raṇo̭ di̱vedi̭ve̱ yadasṷrasya ja̱ṭharā̱dajā̭yata || 3-29-14||
14 Served by the seven priests, he shone forth from ancient time, when in his Mother's bosom, in her lap, he glowed.
Giving delight each day he closeth not his eye, since from the Asura's body hewas brought to life.
अ॒मि॒त्रा॒युधो॑ म॒रुता॑मिव प्र॒याः प्र॑थम॒जा ब्रह्म॑णो॒ विश्व॒मिद्वि॑दुः ।
द्यु॒म्नव॒द्ब्रह्म॑ कुशि॒कास॒ एरि॑र॒ एक॑एको॒ दमे॑ अ॒ग्निं समी॑धिरे ॥ ३-२९-१५॥
a̱mi̱trā̱yudho̭ ma̱rutā̭miva pra̱yāḥ pra̭thama̱jā brahma̭ṇo̱ viśva̱midvi̭duḥ |
dyu̱mnava̱dbrahma̭ kuśi̱kāsa̱ eri̭ra̱ eka̭eko̱ damḙ a̱gniṃ samī̭dhire || 3-29-15||
15 Even as the Maruts, onslaughts who attack the foe, those born the first of all knew the full power of prayer.
The Kuśikas have made the glorious hymn ascend, and, each one singly in his home, have kindled fire.
यद॒द्य त्वा॑ प्रय॒ति य॒ज्ञे अ॒स्मिन्होत॑श्चिकि॒त्वोऽवृ॑णीमही॒ह ।
ध्रु॒वम॑या ध्रु॒वमु॒ताश॑मिष्ठाः प्रजा॒नन्वि॒द्वाँ उप॑ याहि॒ सोम॑म् ॥ ३-२९-१६॥
yada̱dya tvā̭ praya̱ti ya̱jñe a̱sminhota̭ściki̱tvo'vṛ̭ṇīmahī̱ha |
dhru̱vama̭yā dhru̱vamu̱tāśa̭miṣṭhāḥ prajā̱nanvi̱dvā~ upa̭ yāhi̱ soma̭m || 3-29-16||
16 As we, O Priest observant, have elected thee this day, what time the solemn sacrifice began,
So surely hast thou worshipped, surely hast thou toiled:- come thou unto the Soma, wise and knowing all.
इ॒च्छन्ति॑ त्वा सो॒म्यासः॒ सखा॑यः सु॒न्वन्ति॒ सोमं॒ दध॑ति॒ प्रयां॑सि ।
तिति॑क्षन्ते अ॒भिश॑स्तिं॒ जना॑ना॒मिन्द्र॒ त्वदा कश्च॒न हि प्र॑के॒तः ॥ ३-३०-१॥
i̱cchanti̭ tvā so̱myāsa̱ḥ sakhā̭yaḥ su̱nvanti̱ soma̱ṃ dadha̭ti̱ prayā̭ṃsi |
titi̭kṣante a̱bhiśa̭sti̱ṃ janā̭nā̱mindra̱ tvadā kaśca̱na hi pra̭ke̱taḥ || 3-30-1||
1. THE friends who offer Soma long to find thee:- they pour forth Soma and present their viands.
They bear unmoved the cursing of the people, for all our wisdom comes from thee, O Indra.
न ते॑ दू॒रे प॑र॒मा चि॒द्रजां॒स्या तु प्र या॑हि हरिवो॒ हरि॑भ्याम् ।
स्थि॒राय॒ वृष्णे॒ सव॑ना कृ॒तेमा यु॒क्ता ग्रावा॑णः समिधा॒ने अ॒ग्नौ ॥ ३-३०-२॥
na tḙ dū̱re pa̭ra̱mā ci̱drajā̱ṃsyā tu pra yā̭hi harivo̱ hari̭bhyām |
sthi̱rāya̱ vṛṣṇe̱ sava̭nā kṛ̱temā yu̱ktā grāvā̭ṇaḥ samidhā̱ne a̱gnau || 3-30-2||
2 Not far for thee are mid-air's loftiest regions:- start hither, Lord of Bays, with thy Bay Horses.
Made for the Firm and Strong are these libations. The pressing-stones are set and fire is kindled.
इन्द्रः॑ सु॒शिप्रो॑ म॒घवा॒ तरु॑त्रो म॒हाव्रा॑तस्तुविकू॒र्मिरृघा॑वान् ।
यदु॒ग्रो धा बा॑धि॒तो मर्त्ये॑षु॒ क्व१॒॑ त्या ते॑ वृषभ वी॒र्या॑णि ॥ ३-३०-३॥
indra̭ḥ su̱śipro̭ ma̱ghavā̱ tarṷtro ma̱hāvrā̭tastuvikū̱rmirṛghā̭vān |
yadu̱gro dhā bā̭dhi̱to martyḙṣu̱ kva1̱̭ tyā tḙ vṛṣabha vī̱ryā̭ṇi || 3-30-3||
3 Fair cheeks hath Indra, Maghavan, the Victor, Lord of a great host, Stormer, strong in action.
What once thou didst in might when mortals vexed thee,where now, O Bull, are those thy hero exploits?
त्वं हि ष्मा॑ च्या॒वय॒न्नच्यु॑ता॒न्येको॑ वृ॒त्रा चर॑सि॒ जिघ्न॑मानः ।
तव॒ द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी पर्व॑ता॒सोऽनु॑ व्र॒ताय॒ निमि॑तेव तस्थुः ॥ ३-३०-४॥
tvaṃ hi ṣmā̭ cyā̱vaya̱nnacyṷtā̱nyeko̭ vṛ̱trā cara̭si̱ jighna̭mānaḥ |
tava̱ dyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī parva̭tā̱so'nṷ vra̱tāya̱ nimi̭teva tasthuḥ || 3-30-4||
4 For, overthrowing what hath neer been shaken, thou goest forth alone destroying Vṛtras.
For him who followeth thy Law the mountains and heaven and earth stand as if firmly stablished.
उ॒ताभ॑ये पुरुहूत॒ श्रवो॑भि॒रेको॑ दृ॒ळ्हम॑वदो वृत्र॒हा सन् ।
इ॒मे चि॑दिन्द्र॒ रोद॑सी अपा॒रे यत्सं॑गृ॒भ्णा म॑घवन्का॒शिरित्ते॑ ॥ ३-३०-५॥
u̱tābha̭ye puruhūta̱ śravo̭bhi̱reko̭ dṛ̱ḻhama̭vado vṛtra̱hā san |
i̱me ci̭dindra̱ roda̭sī apā̱re yatsa̭ṃgṛ̱bhṇā ma̭ghavankā̱śirittḙ || 3-30-5||
5 Yea, Much-invoked! in safety through thy glories alone thou speakest truth as Vṛtra's slayer.
Een these two boundless worlds to thee, O Indra, what time thou graspest them, are but a handful.
प्र सू त॑ इन्द्र प्र॒वता॒ हरि॑भ्यां॒ प्र ते॒ वज्रः॑ प्रमृ॒णन्ने॑तु॒ शत्रू॑न् ।
ज॒हि प्र॑ती॒चो अ॑नू॒चः परा॑चो॒ विश्वं॑ स॒त्यं कृ॑णुहि वि॒ष्टम॑स्तु ॥ ३-३०-६॥
pra sū ta̭ indra pra̱vatā̱ hari̭bhyā̱ṃ pra te̱ vajra̭ḥ pramṛ̱ṇannḙtu̱ śatrṷ̄n |
ja̱hi pra̭tī̱co a̭nū̱caḥ parā̭co̱ viśva̭ṃ sa̱tyaṃ kṛ̭ṇuhi vi̱ṣṭama̭stu || 3-30-6||
6 Forthwith thy Bay steeds down the steep, O Indra, forth, crushing foemen, go thy bolt of thunder!
Slay those who meet thee, those who flee, who follow:- make all thy promise true; be all completed.
यस्मै॒ धायु॒रद॑धा॒ मर्त्या॒याभ॑क्तं चिद्भजते गे॒ह्यं१॒॑ सः ।
भ॒द्रा त॑ इन्द्र सुम॒तिर्घृ॒ताची॑ स॒हस्र॑दाना पुरुहूत रा॒तिः ॥ ३-३०-७॥
yasmai̱ dhāyu̱rada̭dhā̱ martyā̱yābha̭ktaṃ cidbhajate ge̱hyaṃ1̱̭ saḥ |
bha̱drā ta̭ indra suma̱tirghṛ̱tācī̭ sa̱hasra̭dānā puruhūta rā̱tiḥ || 3-30-7||
7 The man to whom thou givest as Provider enjoys domestic plenty undivided.
Blest, Indra, is thy favour dropping fatness:- thy worship, Much-invoked! brings gifts in thousands.
स॒हदा॑नुं पुरुहूत क्षि॒यन्त॑मह॒स्तमि॑न्द्र॒ सं पि॑ण॒क्कुणा॑रुम् ।
अ॒भि वृ॒त्रं वर्ध॑मानं॒ पिया॑रुम॒पाद॑मिन्द्र त॒वसा॑ जघन्थ ॥ ३-३०-८॥
sa̱hadā̭nuṃ puruhūta kṣi̱yanta̭maha̱stami̭ndra̱ saṃ pi̭ṇa̱kkuṇā̭rum |
a̱bhi vṛ̱traṃ vardha̭māna̱ṃ piyā̭ruma̱pāda̭mindra ta̱vasā̭ jaghantha || 3-30-8||
8 Thou, Indra, Much-invoked! didst crush to pieces Kunaru handless fiend who dwelt with Danu.
Thou with might, Indra, smotest dead the scorner, the footless Vṛtra as he waxed in vigour.
नि सा॑म॒नामि॑षि॒रामि॑न्द्र॒ भूमिं॑ म॒हीम॑पा॒रां सद॑ने ससत्थ ।
अस्त॑भ्ना॒द्द्यां वृ॑ष॒भो अ॒न्तरि॑क्ष॒मर्ष॒न्त्वाप॒स्त्वये॒ह प्रसू॑ताः ॥ ३-३०-९॥
ni sā̭ma̱nāmi̭ṣi̱rāmi̭ndra̱ bhūmi̭ṃ ma̱hīma̭pā̱rāṃ sada̭ne sasattha |
asta̭bhnā̱ddyāṃ vṛ̭ṣa̱bho a̱ntari̭kṣa̱marṣa̱ntvāpa̱stvaye̱ha prasṷ̄tāḥ || 3-30-9||
9 Thou hast established in her seat, O Indra, the level earth, vast, vigorous, unbounded.
The Bull hath propped the heaven and air's mid-region. By thee sent onward let the floods flow hither.
अ॒ला॒तृ॒णो व॒ल इ॑न्द्र व्र॒जो गोः पु॒रा हन्तो॒र्भय॑मानो॒ व्या॑र ।
सु॒गान्प॒थो अ॑कृणोन्नि॒रजे॒ गाः प्राव॒न्वाणीः॑ पुरुहू॒तं धम॑न्तीः ॥ ३-३०-१०॥
a̱lā̱tṛ̱ṇo va̱la i̭ndra vra̱jo goḥ pu̱rā hanto̱rbhaya̭māno̱ vyā̭ra |
su̱gānpa̱tho a̭kṛṇonni̱raje̱ gāḥ prāva̱nvāṇī̭ḥ puruhū̱taṃ dhama̭ntīḥ || 3-30-10||
10 He who withheld the kine, in silence I yielded in fear before thy blow, O Indra.
He made paths easy to drive forth the cattle. Loud-breathing praises helped the Much-invoked One.
एको॒ द्वे वसु॑मती समी॒ची इन्द्र॒ आ प॑प्रौ पृथि॒वीमु॒त द्याम् ।
उ॒तान्तरि॑क्षाद॒भि नः॑ समी॒क इ॒षो र॒थीः स॒युजः॑ शूर॒ वाजा॑न् ॥ ३-३०-११॥
eko̱ dve vasṷmatī samī̱cī indra̱ ā pa̭prau pṛthi̱vīmu̱ta dyām |
u̱tāntari̭kṣāda̱bhi na̭ḥ samī̱ka i̱ṣo ra̱thīḥ sa̱yuja̭ḥ śūra̱ vājā̭n || 3-30-11||
11 Indra alone filled full the earth and heaven, the Pair who meet together, rich in treasures.
Yea, bring thou near us from the air's mid-region strength, on thy car, and wholesome food, O Hero.
दिशः॒ सूर्यो॒ न मि॑नाति॒ प्रदि॑ष्टा दि॒वेदि॑वे॒ हर्य॑श्वप्रसूताः ।
सं यदान॒ळध्व॑न॒ आदिदश्वै॑र्वि॒मोच॑नं कृणुते॒ तत्त्व॑स्य ॥ ३-३०-१२॥
diśa̱ḥ sūryo̱ na mi̭nāti̱ pradi̭ṣṭā di̱vedi̭ve̱ harya̭śvaprasūtāḥ |
saṃ yadāna̱ḻadhva̭na̱ ādidaśvai̭rvi̱moca̭naṃ kṛṇute̱ tattva̭sya || 3-30-12||
12 Sūrya transgresses not the ordered limits set daily by the Lord of Tawny Coursers.
When to the goal he comes, his journey ended, his Steeds he looses:- this is Indra's doing.
दिदृ॑क्षन्त उ॒षसो॒ याम॑न्न॒क्तोर्वि॒वस्व॑त्या॒ महि॑ चि॒त्रमनी॑कम् ।
विश्वे॑ जानन्ति महि॒ना यदागा॒दिन्द्र॑स्य॒ कर्म॒ सुकृ॑ता पु॒रूणि॑ ॥ ३-३०-१३॥
didṛ̭kṣanta u̱ṣaso̱ yāma̭nna̱ktorvi̱vasva̭tyā̱ mahi̭ ci̱tramanī̭kam |
viśvḙ jānanti mahi̱nā yadāgā̱dindra̭sya̱ karma̱ sukṛ̭tā pu̱rūṇi̭ || 3-30-13||
13 Men gladly in the course of night would look on the broad bright front of the refulgent Morning;
And all acknowledge, when she comes in glory, the manifold and goodly works of Indra.
महि॒ ज्योति॒र्निहि॑तं व॒क्षणा॑स्वा॒मा प॒क्वं च॑रति॒ बिभ्र॑ती॒ गौः ।
विश्वं॒ स्वाद्म॒ सम्भृ॑तमु॒स्रिया॑यां॒ यत्सी॒मिन्द्रो॒ अद॑धा॒द्भोज॑नाय ॥ ३-३०-१४॥
mahi̱ jyoti̱rnihi̭taṃ va̱kṣaṇā̭svā̱mā pa̱kvaṃ ca̭rati̱ bibhra̭tī̱ gauḥ |
viśva̱ṃ svādma̱ sambhṛ̭tamu̱sriyā̭yā̱ṃ yatsī̱mindro̱ ada̭dhā̱dbhoja̭nāya || 3-30-14||
14 A mighty splendour rests upon her bosom:- bearing ripe milk the Cow, unripe, advances.
All sweetness is collected in the Heifer, sweetness which Indra made for our enjoyment.
इन्द्र॒ दृह्य॑ यामको॒शा अ॑भूवन्य॒ज्ञाय॑ शिक्ष गृण॒ते सखि॑भ्यः ।
दु॒र्मा॒यवो॑ दु॒रेवा॒ मर्त्या॑सो निष॒ङ्गिणो॑ रि॒पवो॒ हन्त्वा॑सः ॥ ३-३०-१५॥
indra̱ dṛhya̭ yāmako̱śā a̭bhūvanya̱jñāya̭ śikṣa gṛṇa̱te sakhi̭bhyaḥ |
du̱rmā̱yavo̭ du̱revā̱ martyā̭so niṣa̱ṅgiṇo̭ ri̱pavo̱ hantvā̭saḥ || 3-30-15||
15 Barring the way they come. Be firm, O Indra; aid friends to sacrifice and him who singeth.
These must be slain by thee, malignant mortals, armed with ill arts, our quiverbearing foemen.
सं घोषः॑ शृण्वेऽव॒मैर॒मित्रै॑र्ज॒ही न्ये॑ष्व॒शनिं॒ तपि॑ष्ठाम् ।
वृ॒श्चेम॒धस्ता॒द्वि रु॑जा॒ सह॑स्व ज॒हि रक्षो॑ मघवन्र॒न्धय॑स्व ॥ ३-३०-१६॥
saṃ ghoṣa̭ḥ śaṛṇve'va̱maira̱mitrai̭rja̱hī nyḙṣva̱śani̱ṃ tapi̭ṣṭhām |
vṛ̱ścema̱dhastā̱dvi rṷjā̱ saha̭sva ja̱hi rakṣo̭ maghavanra̱ndhaya̭sva || 3-30-16||
16 A cry is beard from enemies most near us:- against them send thy fiercest-flaming weapon.
Rend them from under, crush them and subdue them. Slay, Maghavan, and make the fiends our booty.
उद्वृ॑ह॒ रक्षः॑ स॒हमू॑लमिन्द्र वृ॒श्चा मध्यं॒ प्रत्यग्रं॑ शृणीहि ।
आ कीव॑तः सल॒लूकं॑ चकर्थ ब्रह्म॒द्विषे॒ तपु॑षिं हे॒तिम॑स्य ॥ ३-३०-१७॥
udvṛ̭ha̱ rakṣa̭ḥ sa̱hamṷ̄lamindra vṛ̱ścā madhya̱ṃ pratyagra̭ṃ śaṛṇīhi |
ā kīva̭taḥ sala̱lūka̭ṃ cakartha brahma̱dviṣe̱ tapṷṣiṃ he̱tima̭sya || 3-30-17||
17 Root up the race of Rākṣasas, O Indra rend it in front and crush it in the middle.
How long hast thou bebaved as one who wavers? Cast thy hot dart at him who hates devotion:-
स्व॒स्तये॑ वा॒जिभि॑श्च प्रणेतः॒ सं यन्म॒हीरिष॑ आ॒सत्सि॑ पू॒र्वीः ।
रा॒यो व॒न्तारो॑ बृह॒तः स्या॑मा॒स्मे अ॑स्तु॒ भग॑ इन्द्र प्र॒जावा॑न् ॥ ३-३०-१८॥
sva̱stayḙ vā̱jibhi̭śca praṇeta̱ḥ saṃ yanma̱hīriṣa̭ ā̱satsi̭ pū̱rvīḥ |
rā̱yo va̱ntāro̭ bṛha̱taḥ syā̭mā̱sme a̭stu̱ bhaga̭ indra pra̱jāvā̭n || 3-30-18||
18 When borne by strong Steeds for our weal, O Leader, thou seatest thee at many noble viands.
May we be winners of abundant riches. May Indra be our wealth with store of children.
आ नो॑ भर॒ भग॑मिन्द्र द्यु॒मन्तं॒ नि ते॑ दे॒ष्णस्य॑ धीमहि प्ररे॒के ।
ऊ॒र्व इ॑व पप्रथे॒ कामो॑ अ॒स्मे तमा पृ॑ण वसुपते॒ वसू॑नाम् ॥ ३-३०-१९॥
ā no̭ bhara̱ bhaga̭mindra dyu̱manta̱ṃ ni tḙ de̱ṣṇasya̭ dhīmahi prare̱ke |
ū̱rva i̭va paprathe̱ kāmo̭ a̱sme tamā pṛ̭ṇa vasupate̱ vasṷ̄nām || 3-30-19||
19 Bestow on us resplendent wealth. O Indra let us enjoy thine overflow of bounty.
Wide as a sea our longing hath expanded, fulfil it, O thou Treasure-Lord of treasures.
इ॒मं कामं॑ मन्दया॒ गोभि॒रश्वै॑श्च॒न्द्रव॑ता॒ राध॑सा प॒प्रथ॑श्च ।
स्व॒र्यवो॑ म॒तिभि॒स्तुभ्यं॒ विप्रा॒ इन्द्रा॑य॒ वाहः॑ कुशि॒कासो॑ अक्रन् ॥ ३-३०-२०॥
i̱maṃ kāma̭ṃ mandayā̱ gobhi̱raśvai̭śca̱ndrava̭tā̱ rādha̭sā pa̱pratha̭śca |
sva̱ryavo̭ ma̱tibhi̱stubhya̱ṃ viprā̱ indrā̭ya̱ vāha̭ḥ kuśi̱kāso̭ akran || 3-30-20||
20 With kine and horses satisfy this longing with very splendid bounty skill extend it.
Seeking the light, with hymns to thee, O Indra, Kuśikas have brought their gift, the singers.
आ नो॑ गो॒त्रा द॑र्दृहि गोपते॒ गाः सम॒स्मभ्यं॑ स॒नयो॑ यन्तु॒ वाजाः॑ ।
दि॒वक्षा॑ असि वृषभ स॒त्यशु॑ष्मो॒ऽस्मभ्यं॒ सु म॑घवन्बोधि गो॒दाः ॥ ३-३०-२१॥
ā no̭ go̱trā da̭rdṛhi gopate̱ gāḥ sama̱smabhya̭ṃ sa̱nayo̭ yantu̱ vājā̭ḥ |
di̱vakṣā̭ asi vṛṣabha sa̱tyaśṷṣmo̱'smabhya̱ṃ su ma̭ghavanbodhi go̱dāḥ || 3-30-21||
21 Lord of the kine, burst the kine's stable open:- cows shall be ours, and strength that wins the booty.
Hero, whose might is true, thy home is heaven:- to us, O Maghavan, grant gifts of cattle.
शु॒नं हु॑वेम म॒घवा॑न॒मिन्द्र॑म॒स्मिन्भरे॒ नृत॑मं॒ वाज॑सातौ ।
शृ॒ण्वन्त॑मु॒ग्रमू॒तये॑ स॒मत्सु॒ घ्नन्तं॑ वृ॒त्राणि॑ सं॒जितं॒ धना॑नाम् ॥ ३-३०-२२॥
śu̱naṃ hṷvema ma̱ghavā̭na̱mindra̭ma̱sminbhare̱ nṛta̭ma̱ṃ vāja̭sātau |
śaṛ̱ṇvanta̭mu̱gramū̱tayḙ sa̱matsu̱ ghnanta̭ṃ vṛ̱trāṇi̭ sa̱ṃjita̱ṃ dhanā̭nām || 3-30-22||
22 Call we on Maghavan, auspicious Indra, best Hero in this fight where spoil is gathered,
The Strong who listens, who gives aid in battles, who slays the Vṛtras, wins and gathers riches.
शास॒द्वह्नि॑र्दुहि॒तुर्न॒प्त्यं॑ गाद्वि॒द्वाँ ऋ॒तस्य॒ दीधि॑तिं सप॒र्यन् ।
पि॒ता यत्र॑ दुहि॒तुः सेक॑मृ॒ञ्जन्सं श॒ग्म्ये॑न॒ मन॑सा दध॒न्वे ॥ ३-३१-१॥
śāsa̱dvahni̭rduhi̱turna̱ptya̭ṃ gādvi̱dvā~ ṛ̱tasya̱ dīdhi̭tiṃ sapa̱ryan |
pi̱tā yatra̭ duhi̱tuḥ seka̭mṛ̱ñjansaṃ śa̱gmyḙna̱ mana̭sā dadha̱nve || 3-31-1||
1. WISE, teaching, following the thought of Order, the sonless gained a grandson from his daughter.
Fain, as a sire, to see his child prolific, he sped to meet her with an eager spirit.
न जा॒मये॒ तान्वो॑ रि॒क्थमा॑रैक्च॒कार॒ गर्भं॑ सनि॒तुर्नि॒धान॑म् ।
यदी॑ मा॒तरो॑ ज॒नय॑न्त॒ वह्नि॑म॒न्यः क॒र्ता सु॒कृतो॑र॒न्य ऋ॒न्धन् ॥ ३-३१-२॥
na jā̱maye̱ tānvo̭ ri̱kthamā̭raikca̱kāra̱ garbha̭ṃ sani̱turni̱dhāna̭m |
yadī̭ mā̱taro̭ ja̱naya̭nta̱ vahni̭ma̱nyaḥ ka̱rtā su̱kṛto̭ra̱nya ṛ̱ndhan || 3-31-2||
2 The Son left not his portion to the brother, he made a home to hold him who should gain, it.
What time his Parents gave the Priest his being, of the good pair one acted, one promoted.
अ॒ग्निर्ज॑ज्ञे जु॒ह्वा॒३॒॑ रेज॑मानो म॒हस्पु॒त्राँ अ॑रु॒षस्य॑ प्र॒यक्षे॑ ।
म॒हान्गर्भो॒ मह्या जा॒तमे॑षां म॒ही प्र॒वृद्धर्य॑श्वस्य य॒ज्ञैः ॥ ३-३१-३॥
a̱gnirja̭jñe ju̱hvā̱3̱̭ reja̭māno ma̱haspu̱trā~ a̭ru̱ṣasya̭ pra̱yakṣḙ |
ma̱hāngarbho̱ mahyā jā̱tamḙṣāṃ ma̱hī pra̱vṛddharya̭śvasya ya̱jñaiḥ || 3-31-3||
3 Agni was born trembling with tongue that flickered, so that the Red's great children should be honoured.
Great is their germ, that born of them is mighty, great the Bays' Lord's approach through sacrifices.
अ॒भि जैत्री॑रसचन्त स्पृधा॒नं महि॒ ज्योति॒स्तम॑सो॒ निर॑जानन् ।
तं जा॑न॒तीः प्रत्युदा॑यन्नु॒षासः॒ पति॒र्गवा॑मभव॒देक॒ इन्द्रः॑ ॥ ३-३१-४॥
a̱bhi jaitrī̭rasacanta spṛdhā̱naṃ mahi̱ jyoti̱stama̭so̱ nira̭jānan |
taṃ jā̭na̱tīḥ pratyudā̭yannu̱ṣāsa̱ḥ pati̱rgavā̭mabhava̱deka̱ indra̭ḥ || 3-31-4||
4 Conquering bands upon the Warrior waited:- they recognized great light from out the darkness.
The conscious Dawns went forth to meet his coming, and the sole Master of the kine was Indra.
वी॒ळौ स॒तीर॒भि धीरा॑ अतृन्दन्प्रा॒चाहि॑न्व॒न्मन॑सा स॒प्त विप्राः॑ ।
विश्वा॑मविन्दन्प॒थ्या॑मृ॒तस्य॑ प्रजा॒नन्नित्ता नम॒सा वि॑वेश ॥ ३-३१-५॥
vī̱ḻau sa̱tīra̱bhi dhīrā̭ atṛndanprā̱cāhi̭nva̱nmana̭sā sa̱pta viprā̭ḥ |
viśvā̭mavindanpa̱thyā̭mṛ̱tasya̭ prajā̱nannittā nama̱sā vi̭veśa || 3-31-5||
5 The sages freed them from their firmbuilt prison:- the seven priests drove them forward with their spirit.
All holy Order's pathway they discovered he, full of knowledge, shared these deeds through worship.
वि॒दद्यदी॑ स॒रमा॑ रु॒ग्णमद्रे॒र्महि॒ पाथः॑ पू॒र्व्यं स॒ध्र्य॑क्कः ।
अग्रं॑ नयत्सु॒पद्यक्ष॑राणा॒मच्छा॒ रवं॑ प्रथ॒मा जा॑न॒ती गा॑त् ॥ ३-३१-६॥
vi̱dadyadī̭ sa̱ramā̭ ru̱gṇamadre̱rmahi̱ pātha̭ḥ pū̱rvyaṃ sa̱dhrya̭kkaḥ |
agra̭ṃ nayatsu̱padyakṣa̭rāṇā̱macchā̱ rava̭ṃ pratha̱mā jā̭na̱tī gā̭t || 3-31-6||
6 When Saramā had found the mountain's fissure, that vast and ancient place she plundered thoroughly.
In the floods' van she led them forth, light-footed:- she who well knew came first unto their lowing.
अग॑च्छदु॒ विप्र॑तमः सखी॒यन्नसू॑दयत्सु॒कृते॒ गर्भ॒मद्रिः॑ ।
स॒सान॒ मर्यो॒ युव॑भिर्मख॒स्यन्नथा॑भव॒दङ्गि॑राः स॒द्यो अर्च॑न् ॥ ३-३१-७॥
aga̭cchadu̱ vipra̭tamaḥ sakhī̱yannasṷ̄dayatsu̱kṛte̱ garbha̱madri̭ḥ |
sa̱sāna̱ maryo̱ yuva̭bhirmakha̱syannathā̭bhava̱daṅgi̭rāḥ sa̱dyo arca̭n || 3-31-7||
7 Longing for friendship came the noblest singer:- the hill poured forth its treasure for the pious.
The Hero with young followers fought and conquered, and straightway Aṅgiras was singing praises,
स॒तःस॑तः प्रति॒मानं॑ पुरो॒भूर्विश्वा॑ वेद॒ जनि॑मा॒ हन्ति॒ शुष्ण॑म् ।
प्र णो॑ दि॒वः प॑द॒वीर्ग॒व्युरर्च॒न्सखा॒ सखी॑ँरमुञ्च॒न्निर॑व॒द्यात् ॥ ३-३१-८॥
sa̱taḥsa̭taḥ prati̱māna̭ṃ puro̱bhūrviśvā̭ veda̱ jani̭mā̱ hanti̱ śuṣṇa̭m |
pra ṇo̭ di̱vaḥ pa̭da̱vīrga̱vyurarca̱nsakhā̱ sakhī̭~ramuñca̱nnira̭va̱dyāt || 3-31-8||
8 Peer of each noble thing, yea, all excelling, all creatures doth he know, he slayeth Śuṣṇa.
Our leader, fain for war, singing from heaven, as Friend he saved his lovers from dishonour.
नि ग॑व्य॒ता मन॑सा सेदुर॒र्कैः कृ॑ण्वा॒नासो॑ अमृत॒त्वाय॑ गा॒तुम् ।
इ॒दं चि॒न्नु सद॑नं॒ भूर्ये॑षां॒ येन॒ मासा॒ँ असि॑षासन्नृ॒तेन॑ ॥ ३-३१-९॥
ni ga̭vya̱tā mana̭sā sedura̱rkaiḥ kṛ̭ṇvā̱nāso̭ amṛta̱tvāya̭ gā̱tum |
i̱daṃ ci̱nnu sada̭na̱ṃ bhūryḙṣā̱ṃ yena̱ māsā̱~ asi̭ṣāsannṛ̱tena̭ || 3-31-9||
9 They sate them down with spirit fain for booty, making with hymns a way to life eternal.
And this is still their place of frequent session, whereby they sought to gain the months through Order.
स॒म्पश्य॑माना अमदन्न॒भि स्वं पयः॑ प्र॒त्नस्य॒ रेत॑सो॒ दुघा॑नाः ।
वि रोद॑सी अतप॒द्घोष॑ एषां जा॒ते नि॒ष्ठामद॑धु॒र्गोषु॑ वी॒रान् ॥ ३-३१-१०॥
sa̱mpaśya̭mānā amadanna̱bhi svaṃ paya̭ḥ pra̱tnasya̱ reta̭so̱ dughā̭nāḥ |
vi roda̭sī atapa̱dghoṣa̭ eṣāṃ jā̱te ni̱ṣṭhāmada̭dhu̱rgoṣṷ vī̱rān || 3-31-10||
10 Drawing the milk of ancient seed prolific, they joyed as they beheld their own possession.
Their shout of triumph heated earth and heaven. When the kine showed, they bade the heroes rouse them.
स जा॒तेभि॑र्वृत्र॒हा सेदु॑ ह॒व्यैरुदु॒स्रिया॑ असृज॒दिन्द्रो॑ अ॒र्कैः ।
उ॒रू॒च्य॑स्मै घृ॒तव॒द्भर॑न्ती॒ मधु॒ स्वाद्म॑ दुदुहे॒ जेन्या॒ गौः ॥ ३-३१-११॥
sa jā̱tebhi̭rvṛtra̱hā sedṷ ha̱vyairudu̱sriyā̭ asṛja̱dindro̭ a̱rkaiḥ |
u̱rū̱cya̭smai ghṛ̱tava̱dbhara̭ntī̱ madhu̱ svādma̭ duduhe̱ jenyā̱ gauḥ || 3-31-11||
11 Indra drove forth the kine, that Vṛtra-slayer, while hymns of praise rose up and gifts were offered.
For him the Cow, noble and far-extending, poured pleasant juices, bringing oil and sweetness.
पि॒त्रे चि॑च्चक्रुः॒ सद॑नं॒ सम॑स्मै॒ महि॒ त्विषी॑मत्सु॒कृतो॒ वि हि ख्यन् ।
वि॒ष्क॒भ्नन्तः॒ स्कम्भ॑नेना॒ जनि॑त्री॒ आसी॑ना ऊ॒र्ध्वं र॑भ॒सं वि मि॑न्वन् ॥ ३-३१-१२॥
pi̱tre ci̭ccakru̱ḥ sada̭na̱ṃ sama̭smai̱ mahi̱ tviṣī̭matsu̱kṛto̱ vi hi khyan |
vi̱ṣka̱bhnanta̱ḥ skambha̭nenā̱ jani̭trī̱ āsī̭nā ū̱rdhvaṃ ra̭bha̱saṃ vi mi̭nvan || 3-31-12||
12 They made a mansion for their Father, deftly provided him a great and glorious dwelling;
With firm support parted and stayed the Parents, and, sitting, fixed him there erected, mighty.
म॒ही यदि॑ धि॒षणा॑ शि॒श्नथे॒ धात्स॑द्यो॒वृधं॑ वि॒भ्वं१॒॑ रोद॑स्योः ।
गिरो॒ यस्मि॑न्ननव॒द्याः स॑मी॒चीर्विश्वा॒ इन्द्रा॑य॒ तवि॑षी॒रनु॑त्ताः ॥ ३-३१-१३॥
ma̱hī yadi̭ dhi̱ṣaṇā̭ śi̱śnathe̱ dhātsa̭dyo̱vṛdha̭ṃ vi̱bhvaṃ1̱̭ roda̭syoḥ |
giro̱ yasmi̭nnanava̱dyāḥ sa̭mī̱cīrviśvā̱ indrā̭ya̱ tavi̭ṣī̱ranṷttāḥ || 3-31-13||
13 What time the ample chalice had impelled him, swift waxing, vast, to pierce the earth and heaven,
Him in whom blameless songs are all united:- all powers invincible belong to Indra.
मह्या ते॑ स॒ख्यं व॑श्मि श॒क्तीरा वृ॑त्र॒घ्ने नि॒युतो॑ यन्ति पू॒र्वीः ।
महि॑ स्तो॒त्रमव॒ आग॑न्म सू॒रेर॒स्माकं॒ सु म॑घवन्बोधि गो॒पाः ॥ ३-३१-१४॥
mahyā tḙ sa̱khyaṃ va̭śmi śa̱ktīrā vṛ̭tra̱ghne ni̱yuto̭ yanti pū̱rvīḥ |
mahi̭ sto̱tramava̱ āga̭nma sū̱rera̱smāka̱ṃ su ma̭ghavanbodhi go̱pāḥ || 3-31-14||
14 I crave thy powers, I crave thy mighty friendship:- full many a team goes to the Vṛtra-slayer.
Great is the laud, we seek the Princes' favour. Be thou, O Maghavan, our guard and keeper.
महि॒ क्षेत्रं॑ पु॒रु श्च॒न्द्रं वि॑वि॒द्वानादित्सखि॑भ्यश्च॒रथं॒ समै॑रत् ।
इन्द्रो॒ नृभि॑रजन॒द्दीद्या॑नः सा॒कं सूर्य॑मु॒षसं॑ गा॒तुम॒ग्निम् ॥ ३-३१-१५॥
mahi̱ kṣetra̭ṃ pu̱ru śca̱ndraṃ vi̭vi̱dvānāditsakhi̭bhyaśca̱ratha̱ṃ samai̭rat |
indro̱ nṛbhi̭rajana̱ddīdyā̭naḥ sā̱kaṃ sūrya̭mu̱ṣasa̭ṃ gā̱tuma̱gnim || 3-31-15||
15 He, having found great, splendid, rich dominion, sent life and motion to his friends and lovers.
Indra who shone together with the Heroes begot the song, the fire, and Sun and Morning.
अ॒पश्चि॑दे॒ष वि॒भ्वो॒३॒॑ दमू॑नाः॒ प्र स॒ध्रीची॑रसृजद्वि॒श्वश्च॑न्द्राः ।
मध्वः॑ पुना॒नाः क॒विभिः॑ प॒वित्रै॒र्द्युभि॑र्हिन्वन्त्य॒क्तुभि॒र्धनु॑त्रीः ॥ ३-३१-१६॥
a̱paści̭de̱ṣa vi̱bhvo̱3̱̭ damṷ̄nā̱ḥ pra sa̱dhrīcī̭rasṛjadvi̱śvaśca̭ndrāḥ |
madhva̭ḥ punā̱nāḥ ka̱vibhi̭ḥ pa̱vitrai̱rdyubhi̭rhinvantya̱ktubhi̱rdhanṷtrīḥ || 3-31-16||
16 Vast, the House-Friend, he set the waters flowing, all-lucid, widely spread, that move together.
By the wise cleansings of the meath made holy, through days, and nights they speed the swift streams onward.
अनु॑ कृ॒ष्णे वसु॑धिती जिहाते उ॒भे सूर्य॑स्य मं॒हना॒ यज॑त्रे ।
परि॒ यत्ते॑ महि॒मानं॑ वृ॒जध्यै॒ सखा॑य इन्द्र॒ काम्या॑ ऋजि॒प्याः ॥ ३-३१-१७॥
anṷ kṛ̱ṣṇe vasṷdhitī jihāte u̱bhe sūrya̭sya ma̱ṃhanā̱ yaja̭tre |
pari̱ yattḙ mahi̱māna̭ṃ vṛ̱jadhyai̱ sakhā̭ya indra̱ kāmyā̭ ṛji̱pyāḥ || 3-31-17||
17 To thee proceed the dark, the treasure-holders, both of them sanctified by Sūrya's bounty.
The while thy ovely storming Friends, O Indra, fail to attain the measure of thy greatness.
पति॑र्भव वृत्रहन्सू॒नृता॑नां गि॒रां वि॒श्वायु॑र्वृष॒भो व॑यो॒धाः ।
आ नो॑ गहि स॒ख्येभिः॑ शि॒वेभि॑र्म॒हान्म॒हीभि॑रू॒तिभिः॑ सर॒ण्यन् ॥ ३-३१-१८॥
pati̭rbhava vṛtrahansū̱nṛtā̭nāṃ gi̱rāṃ vi̱śvāyṷrvṛṣa̱bho va̭yo̱dhāḥ |
ā no̭ gahi sa̱khyebhi̭ḥ śi̱vebhi̭rma̱hānma̱hībhi̭rū̱tibhi̭ḥ sara̱ṇyan || 3-31-18||
18 Be Lord of joyous songs, O Vṛtra-slayer, Bull dear to all, who gives the power of living.
Come unto us with thine auspicious friendship, hastening, Mighty One, with mighty succours.
तम॑ङ्गिर॒स्वन्नम॑सा सप॒र्यन्नव्यं॑ कृणोमि॒ सन्य॑से पुरा॒जाम् ।
द्रुहो॒ वि या॑हि बहु॒ला अदे॑वीः॒ स्व॑श्च नो मघवन्सा॒तये॑ धाः ॥ ३-३१-१९॥
tama̭ṅgira̱svannama̭sā sapa̱ryannavya̭ṃ kṛṇomi̱ sanya̭se purā̱jām |
druho̱ vi yā̭hi bahu̱lā adḙvī̱ḥ sva̭śca no maghavansā̱tayḙ dhāḥ || 3-31-19||
19 Like Aṅgiras I honour him with worship, and renovate old song for him the Ancient.
Chase thou the many godless evil creatures, and give us, Maghavan, heaven's light to help m.
मिहः॑ पाव॒काः प्रत॑ता अभूवन्स्व॒स्ति नः॑ पिपृहि पा॒रमा॑साम् ।
इन्द्र॒ त्वं र॑थि॒रः पा॑हि नो रि॒षो म॒क्षूम॑क्षू कृणुहि गो॒जितो॑ नः ॥ ३-३१-२०॥
miha̭ḥ pāva̱kāḥ prata̭tā abhūvansva̱sti na̭ḥ pipṛhi pā̱ramā̭sām |
indra̱ tvaṃ ra̭thi̱raḥ pā̭hi no ri̱ṣo ma̱kṣūma̭kṣū kṛṇuhi go̱jito̭ naḥ || 3-31-20||
20 Far forth are spread the purifying waters convey thou us across them unto safety.
Save us, our Charioteer, from harm, O Indra, soon, very soon, make us win spoil of cattle.
अदे॑दिष्ट वृत्र॒हा गोप॑ति॒र्गा अ॒न्तः कृ॒ष्णाँ अ॑रु॒षैर्धाम॑भिर्गात् ।
प्र सू॒नृता॑ दि॒शमा॑न ऋ॒तेन॒ दुर॑श्च॒ विश्वा॑ अवृणो॒दप॒ स्वाः ॥ ३-३१-२१॥
adḙdiṣṭa vṛtra̱hā gopa̭ti̱rgā a̱ntaḥ kṛ̱ṣṇā~ a̭ru̱ṣairdhāma̭bhirgāt |
pra sū̱nṛtā̭ di̱śamā̭na ṛ̱tena̱ dura̭śca̱ viśvā̭ avṛṇo̱dapa̱ svāḥ || 3-31-21||
21 His kine their Lord hath shown, een Vṛtra's slayer, through the black hosts he passed with red attendants.
Teaching us pleasant things by holy Order, to, us hath he thrown open all his portals.
शु॒नं हु॑वेम म॒घवा॑न॒मिन्द्र॑म॒स्मिन्भरे॒ नृत॑मं॒ वाज॑सातौ ।
शृ॒ण्वन्त॑मु॒ग्रमू॒तये॑ स॒मत्सु॒ घ्नन्तं॑ वृ॒त्राणि॑ सं॒जितं॒ धना॑नाम् ॥ ३-३१-२२॥
śu̱naṃ hṷvema ma̱ghavā̭na̱mindra̭ma̱sminbhare̱ nṛta̭ma̱ṃ vāja̭sātau |
śaṛ̱ṇvanta̭mu̱gramū̱tayḙ sa̱matsu̱ ghnanta̭ṃ vṛ̱trāṇi̭ sa̱ṃjita̱ṃ dhanā̭nām || 3-31-22||
22 Call we on Maghavan, auspicious Indra, best Hero in this fight where spoil is gathered.
The Strong who listens, who gives aid in battles, who slays the Vṛtras, wins and gathers riches.
इन्द्र॒ सोमं॑ सोमपते॒ पिबे॒मं माध्यं॑दिनं॒ सव॑नं॒ चारु॒ यत्ते॑ ।
प्र॒प्रुथ्या॒ शिप्रे॑ मघवन्नृजीषिन्वि॒मुच्या॒ हरी॑ इ॒ह मा॑दयस्व ॥ ३-३२-१॥
indra̱ soma̭ṃ somapate̱ pibe̱maṃ mādhya̭ṃdina̱ṃ sava̭na̱ṃ cāru̱ yattḙ |
pra̱pruthyā̱ śiprḙ maghavannṛjīṣinvi̱mucyā̱ harī̭ i̱ha mā̭dayasva || 3-32-1||
1. DRINK thou this Soma, Indra, Lord of Soma; drink thou the draught of noonday which thou Iovest.
Puffing thy cheeks, impetuous, liberal Giver, here loose thy two Bay Horses and rejoice thee.
गवा॑शिरं म॒न्थिन॑मिन्द्र शु॒क्रं पिबा॒ सोमं॑ ररि॒मा ते॒ मदा॑य ।
ब्र॒ह्म॒कृता॒ मारु॑तेना ग॒णेन॑ स॒जोषा॑ रु॒द्रैस्तृ॒पदा वृ॑षस्व ॥ ३-३२-२॥
gavā̭śiraṃ ma̱nthina̭mindra śu̱kraṃ pibā̱ soma̭ṃ rari̱mā te̱ madā̭ya |
bra̱hma̱kṛtā̱ mārṷtenā ga̱ṇena̭ sa̱joṣā̭ ru̱draistṛ̱padā vṛ̭ṣasva || 3-32-2||
2 Quaff it pure, meal-blent, mixt with milk, O Indra; we have poured forth the Soma for thy rapture.
Knit with the prayer-fulfilling band of Maruts, yea, with the Rudras, drink till thou art sated;
ये ते॒ शुष्मं॒ ये तवि॑षी॒मव॑र्ध॒न्नर्च॑न्त इन्द्र म॒रुत॑स्त॒ ओजः॑ ।
माध्यं॑दिने॒ सव॑ने वज्रहस्त॒ पिबा॑ रु॒द्रेभिः॒ सग॑णः सुशिप्र ॥ ३-३२-३॥
ye te̱ śuṣma̱ṃ ye tavi̭ṣī̱mava̭rdha̱nnarca̭nta indra ma̱ruta̭sta̱ oja̭ḥ |
mādhya̭ṃdine̱ sava̭ne vajrahasta̱ pibā̭ ru̱drebhi̱ḥ saga̭ṇaḥ suśipra || 3-32-3||
3 Those who gave increase to thy strength and vigour; the Maruts singing forth thy might, O Indra.
Drink thou, O fair of cheek, whose hand wields thunder, with Rudras banded, at our noon libation.
त इन्न्व॑स्य॒ मधु॑मद्विविप्र॒ इन्द्र॑स्य॒ शर्धो॑ म॒रुतो॒ य आस॑न् ।
येभि॑र्वृ॒त्रस्ये॑षि॒तो वि॒वेदा॑म॒र्मणो॒ मन्य॑मानस्य॒ मर्म॑ ॥ ३-३२-४॥
ta innva̭sya̱ madhṷmadvivipra̱ indra̭sya̱ śardho̭ ma̱ruto̱ ya āsa̭n |
yebhi̭rvṛ̱trasyḙṣi̱to vi̱vedā̭ma̱rmaṇo̱ manya̭mānasya̱ marma̭ || 3-32-4||
4 They, even the Maruts who were there, excited with song the meath-created strength of Indra.
By them impelled to act he reached the vitals Of Vṛtra, though he deemed that none might wound him.
म॒नु॒ष्वदि॑न्द्र॒ सव॑नं जुषा॒णः पिबा॒ सोमं॒ शश्व॑ते वी॒र्या॑य ।
स आ व॑वृत्स्व हर्यश्व य॒ज्ञैः स॑र॒ण्युभि॑र॒पो अर्णा॑ सिसर्षि ॥ ३-३२-५॥
ma̱nu̱ṣvadi̭ndra̱ sava̭naṃ juṣā̱ṇaḥ pibā̱ soma̱ṃ śaśva̭te vī̱ryā̭ya |
sa ā va̭vṛtsva haryaśva ya̱jñaiḥ sa̭ra̱ṇyubhi̭ra̱po arṇā̭ sisarṣi || 3-32-5||
5 Pleased, like a man, with our libation, Indra, drink, for enduring hero might, the Soma.
Lord of Bays, moved by sacrifice come hither:- thou with the Swift Ones stirrest floods and waters.
त्वम॒पो यद्ध॑ वृ॒त्रं ज॑घ॒न्वाँ अत्या॑ँ इव॒ प्रासृ॑जः॒ सर्त॒वाजौ ।
शया॑नमिन्द्र॒ चर॑ता व॒धेन॑ वव्रि॒वांसं॒ परि॑ दे॒वीरदे॑वम् ॥ ३-३२-६॥
tvama̱po yaddha̭ vṛ̱traṃ ja̭gha̱nvā~ atyā̭~ iva̱ prāsṛ̭ja̱ḥ sarta̱vājau |
śayā̭namindra̱ cara̭tā va̱dhena̭ vavri̱vāṃsa̱ṃ pari̭ de̱vīradḙvam || 3-32-6||
6 When thou didst loose the streams to run like racers in the swift contest, having smitten Vṛtra
With flying weapon where he lay, O Indra, and, godless, kept the Goddesses encompassed.
यजा॑म॒ इन्नम॑सा वृ॒द्धमिन्द्रं॑ बृ॒हन्त॑मृ॒ष्वम॒जरं॒ युवा॑नम् ।
यस्य॑ प्रि॒ये म॒मतु॑र्य॒ज्ञिय॑स्य॒ न रोद॑सी महि॒मानं॑ म॒माते॑ ॥ ३-३२-७॥
yajā̭ma̱ innama̭sā vṛ̱ddhamindra̭ṃ bṛ̱hanta̭mṛ̱ṣvama̱jara̱ṃ yuvā̭nam |
yasya̭ pri̱ye ma̱matṷrya̱jñiya̭sya̱ na roda̭sī mahi̱māna̭ṃ ma̱mātḙ || 3-32-7||
7 With reverence let us worship mighty Indra, great and sublime, eternal, everyouthful,
Whose greatness the dear world-halves have not measured, no, nor conceived the might of him the Holy.
इन्द्र॑स्य॒ कर्म॒ सुकृ॑ता पु॒रूणि॑ व्र॒तानि॑ दे॒वा न मि॑नन्ति॒ विश्वे॑ ।
दा॒धार॒ यः पृ॑थि॒वीं द्यामु॒तेमां ज॒जान॒ सूर्य॑मु॒षसं॑ सु॒दंसाः॑ ॥ ३-३२-८॥
indra̭sya̱ karma̱ sukṛ̭tā pu̱rūṇi̭ vra̱tāni̭ de̱vā na mi̭nanti̱ viśvḙ |
dā̱dhāra̱ yaḥ pṛ̭thi̱vīṃ dyāmu̱temāṃ ja̱jāna̱ sūrya̭mu̱ṣasa̭ṃ su̱daṃsā̭ḥ || 3-32-8||
8 Many are Indra's nobly wrought achievements, and none of all the Gods transgress his statutes.
He beareth up this earth and heaven, and, doer of marvels, he begot the Sun and Morning.
अद्रो॑घ स॒त्यं तव॒ तन्म॑हि॒त्वं स॒द्यो यज्जा॒तो अपि॑बो ह॒ सोम॑म् ।
न द्याव॑ इन्द्र त॒वस॑स्त॒ ओजो॒ नाहा॒ न मासाः॑ श॒रदो॑ वरन्त ॥ ३-३२-९॥
adro̭gha sa̱tyaṃ tava̱ tanma̭hi̱tvaṃ sa̱dyo yajjā̱to api̭bo ha̱ soma̭m |
na dyāva̭ indra ta̱vasa̭sta̱ ojo̱ nāhā̱ na māsā̭ḥ śa̱rado̭ varanta || 3-32-9||
9 Herein, O Guileless One, is thy true greatness, that soon as born thou drankest up the Soma.
Days may not check the power of thee the Mighty, nor the nights, Indra, nor the months, nor autumns.
त्वं स॒द्यो अ॑पिबो जा॒त इ॑न्द्र॒ मदा॑य॒ सोमं॑ पर॒मे व्यो॑मन् ।
यद्ध॒ द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी आवि॑वेशी॒रथा॑भवः पू॒र्व्यः का॒रुधा॑याः ॥ ३-३२-१०॥
tvaṃ sa̱dyo a̭pibo jā̱ta i̭ndra̱ madā̭ya̱ soma̭ṃ para̱me vyo̭man |
yaddha̱ dyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī āvi̭veśī̱rathā̭bhavaḥ pū̱rvyaḥ kā̱rudhā̭yāḥ || 3-32-10||
10 As soon as thou wast born in highest heaven thou drankest Soma to delight thee, Indra;
And when thou hadst pervaded earth and heaven thou wast the first supporter of the singer.
अह॒न्नहिं॑ परि॒शया॑न॒मर्ण॑ ओजा॒यमा॑नं तुविजात॒ तव्या॑न् ।
न ते॑ महि॒त्वमनु॑ भू॒दध॒ द्यौर्यद॒न्यया॑ स्फि॒ग्या॒३॒॑ क्षामव॑स्थाः ॥ ३-३२-११॥
aha̱nnahi̭ṃ pari̱śayā̭na̱marṇa̭ ojā̱yamā̭naṃ tuvijāta̱ tavyā̭n |
na tḙ mahi̱tvamanṷ bhū̱dadha̱ dyauryada̱nyayā̭ sphi̱gyā̱3̱̭ kṣāmava̭sthāḥ || 3-32-11||
11 Thou, puissant God, more mighty, slewest. Ahi showing his strength when couched around the waters.
The heaven itself attained not to thy greatness when with one hip of thine the earth was shadowed.
य॒ज्ञो हि त॑ इन्द्र॒ वर्ध॑नो॒ भूदु॒त प्रि॒यः सु॒तसो॑मो मि॒येधः॑ ।
य॒ज्ञेन॑ य॒ज्ञम॑व य॒ज्ञियः॒ सन्य॒ज्ञस्ते॒ वज्र॑महि॒हत्य॑ आवत् ॥ ३-३२-१२॥
ya̱jño hi ta̭ indra̱ vardha̭no̱ bhūdu̱ta pri̱yaḥ su̱taso̭mo mi̱yedha̭ḥ |
ya̱jñena̭ ya̱jñama̭va ya̱jñiya̱ḥ sanya̱jñaste̱ vajra̭mahi̱hatya̭ āvat || 3-32-12||
12 Sacrifice, Indra, made thee wax so mighty, the dear oblation with the flowing Soma.
O Worshipful, with worship help our worship, for worship helped thy bolt when slaying Ahi.
य॒ज्ञेनेन्द्र॒मव॒सा च॑क्रे अ॒र्वागैनं॑ सु॒म्नाय॒ नव्य॑से ववृत्याम् ।
यः स्तोमे॑भिर्वावृ॒धे पू॒र्व्येभि॒र्यो म॑ध्य॒मेभि॑रु॒त नूत॑नेभिः ॥ ३-३२-१३॥
ya̱jñenendra̱mava̱sā ca̭kre a̱rvāgaina̭ṃ su̱mnāya̱ navya̭se vavṛtyām |
yaḥ stomḙbhirvāvṛ̱dhe pū̱rvyebhi̱ryo ma̭dhya̱mebhi̭ru̱ta nūta̭nebhiḥ || 3-32-13||
13 With sacrifice and wish have I brought Indra; still for new blessings may I turn him hither,
Him magnified by ancient songs and praises, by lauds of later time and days yet recent.
वि॒वेष॒ यन्मा॑ धि॒षणा॑ ज॒जान॒ स्तवै॑ पु॒रा पार्या॒दिन्द्र॒मह्नः॑ ।
अंह॑सो॒ यत्र॑ पी॒पर॒द्यथा॑ नो ना॒वेव॒ यान्त॑मु॒भये॑ हवन्ते ॥ ३-३२-१४॥
vi̱veṣa̱ yanmā̭ dhi̱ṣaṇā̭ ja̱jāna̱ stavai̭ pu̱rā pāryā̱dindra̱mahna̭ḥ |
aṃha̭so̱ yatra̭ pī̱para̱dyathā̭ no nā̱veva̱ yānta̭mu̱bhayḙ havante || 3-32-14||
14 I have brought forth a song when longing seized me:- ere the decisive day will I laud Indra;
Then may he safely bear us over trouble, as in a ship, when both sides invocate him.
आपू॑र्णो अस्य क॒लशः॒ स्वाहा॒ सेक्ते॑व॒ कोशं॑ सिसिचे॒ पिब॑ध्यै ।
समु॑ प्रि॒या आव॑वृत्र॒न्मदा॑य प्रदक्षि॒णिद॒भि सोमा॑स॒ इन्द्र॑म् ॥ ३-३२-१५॥
āpṷ̄rṇo asya ka̱laśa̱ḥ svāhā̱ sektḙva̱ kośa̭ṃ sisice̱ piba̭dhyai |
samṷ pri̱yā āva̭vṛtra̱nmadā̭ya pradakṣi̱ṇida̱bhi somā̭sa̱ indra̭m || 3-32-15||
15 Full is his chalice:- Glory! Like a pourer I have filled up the vessel for his drinking.
Presented on the right, dear Soma juices have brought us Indra, to rejoice him, hither.
न त्वा॑ गभी॒रः पु॑रुहूत॒ सिन्धु॒र्नाद्र॑यः॒ परि॒ षन्तो॑ वरन्त ।
इ॒त्था सखि॑भ्य इषि॒तो यदि॒न्द्रा दृ॒ळ्हं चि॒दरु॑जो॒ गव्य॑मू॒र्वम् ॥ ३-३२-१६॥
na tvā̭ gabhī̱raḥ pṷruhūta̱ sindhu̱rnādra̭ya̱ḥ pari̱ ṣanto̭ varanta |
i̱tthā sakhi̭bhya iṣi̱to yadi̱ndrā dṛ̱ḻhaṃ ci̱darṷjo̱ gavya̭mū̱rvam || 3-32-16||
16 Not the deep-flowing flood, O Much-invoked One! not hills that compass thee about restrain thee,
Since here incited, for thy friends, O Indra, thou breakest een the firm built stall of cattle.
शु॒नं हु॑वेम म॒घवा॑न॒मिन्द्र॑म॒स्मिन्भरे॒ नृत॑मं॒ वाज॑सातौ ।
शृ॒ण्वन्त॑मु॒ग्रमू॒तये॑ स॒मत्सु॒ घ्नन्तं॑ वृ॒त्राणि॑ सं॒जितं॒ धना॑नाम् ॥ ३-३२-१७॥
śu̱naṃ hṷvema ma̱ghavā̭na̱mindra̭ma̱sminbhare̱ nṛta̭ma̱ṃ vāja̭sātau |
śaṛ̱ṇvanta̭mu̱gramū̱tayḙ sa̱matsu̱ ghnanta̭ṃ vṛ̱trāṇi̭ sa̱ṃjita̱ṃ dhanā̭nām || 3-32-17||
17 Call we on Maghavan, auspicious Indra, best Hero in this fight where spoil is gathered,
The Strong who listens, who gives aid in battles, who slays the Vṛtras, wins and gathers riches.
प्र पर्व॑तानामुश॒ती उ॒पस्था॒दश्वे॑ इव॒ विषि॑ते॒ हास॑माने ।
गावे॑व शु॒भ्रे मा॒तरा॑ रिहा॒णे विपा॑ट् छुतु॒द्री पय॑सा जवेते ॥ ३-३३-१॥
pra parva̭tānāmuśa̱tī u̱pasthā̱daśvḙ iva̱ viṣi̭te̱ hāsa̭māne |
gāvḙva śu̱bhre mā̱tarā̭ rihā̱ṇe vipā̭ṭ chutu̱drī paya̭sā javete || 3-33-1||
1. FORTH from the bosom of the mountains, eager as two swift mares with loosened rein contending,
Like two bright mother cows who lick their youngling, Vipāś and Sutudri speed down their waters.
इन्द्रे॑षिते प्रस॒वं भिक्ष॑माणे॒ अच्छा॑ समु॒द्रं र॒थ्ये॑व याथः ।
स॒मा॒रा॒णे ऊ॒र्मिभिः॒ पिन्व॑माने अ॒न्या वा॑म॒न्यामप्ये॑ति शुभ्रे ॥ ३-३३-२॥
indrḙṣite prasa̱vaṃ bhikṣa̭māṇe̱ acchā̭ samu̱draṃ ra̱thyḙva yāthaḥ |
sa̱mā̱rā̱ṇe ū̱rmibhi̱ḥ pinva̭māne a̱nyā vā̭ma̱nyāmapyḙti śubhre || 3-33-2||
2 Impelled by Indra whom ye pray to urge you, ye move as twere on chariots to the ocean.
Flowing together, swelling with your billows, O lucid Streams, each of you seeks the other.
अच्छा॒ सिन्धुं॑ मा॒तृत॑मामयासं॒ विपा॑शमु॒र्वीं सु॒भगा॑मगन्म ।
व॒त्समि॑व मा॒तरा॑ संरिहा॒णे स॑मा॒नं योनि॒मनु॑ सं॒चर॑न्ती ॥ ३-३३-३॥
acchā̱ sindhṷṃ mā̱tṛta̭māmayāsa̱ṃ vipā̭śamu̱rvīṃ su̱bhagā̭maganma |
va̱tsami̭va mā̱tarā̭ saṃrihā̱ṇe sa̭mā̱naṃ yoni̱manṷ sa̱ṃcara̭ntī || 3-33-3||
3 I have attained the most maternal River, we have approached Vipāś, the broad, the blessed.
Licking as twere their calf the pair of Mothers flow onward to their common home together.
ए॒ना व॒यं पय॑सा॒ पिन्व॑माना॒ अनु॒ योनिं॑ दे॒वकृ॑तं॒ चर॑न्तीः ।
न वर्त॑वे प्रस॒वः सर्ग॑तक्तः किं॒युर्विप्रो॑ न॒द्यो॑ जोहवीति ॥ ३-३३-४॥
e̱nā va̱yaṃ paya̭sā̱ pinva̭mānā̱ anu̱ yoni̭ṃ de̱vakṛ̭ta̱ṃ cara̭ntīḥ |
na varta̭ve prasa̱vaḥ sarga̭taktaḥ ki̱ṃyurvipro̭ na̱dyo̭ johavīti || 3-33-4||
4 We two who rise and swell with billowy waters move forward to the home which Gods have made us.
Our flood may not be stayed when urged to motion. What would the singer, calling to the Rivers?
रम॑ध्वं मे॒ वच॑से सो॒म्याय॒ ऋता॑वरी॒रुप॑ मुहू॒र्तमेवैः॑ ।
प्र सिन्धु॒मच्छा॑ बृह॒ती म॑नी॒षाव॒स्युर॑ह्वे कुशि॒कस्य॑ सू॒नुः ॥ ३-३३-५॥
rama̭dhvaṃ me̱ vaca̭se so̱myāya̱ ṛtā̭varī̱rupa̭ muhū̱rtamevai̭ḥ |
pra sindhu̱macchā̭ bṛha̱tī ma̭nī̱ṣāva̱syura̭hve kuśi̱kasya̭ sū̱nuḥ || 3-33-5||
5 Linger a little at my friendly bidding rest, Holy Ones, a moment in your journey.
With hymn sublime soliciting your favour Kuśika's son hath called unto the River.
इन्द्रो॑ अ॒स्माँ अ॑रद॒द्वज्र॑बाहु॒रपा॑हन्वृ॒त्रं प॑रि॒धिं न॒दीना॑म् ।
दे॒वो॑ऽनयत्सवि॒ता सु॑पा॒णिस्तस्य॑ व॒यं प्र॑स॒वे या॑म उ॒र्वीः ॥ ३-३३-६॥
indro̭ a̱smā~ a̭rada̱dvajra̭bāhu̱rapā̭hanvṛ̱traṃ pa̭ri̱dhiṃ na̱dīnā̭m |
de̱vo̭'nayatsavi̱tā sṷpā̱ṇistasya̭ va̱yaṃ pra̭sa̱ve yā̭ma u̱rvīḥ || 3-33-6||
6 Indra who wields the thunder dug our channels:- he smote down Vṛtra, him who stayed our currents.
Savitar, God, the lovely-handed, led us, and at his sending forth we flow expanded.
प्र॒वाच्यं॑ शश्व॒धा वी॒र्यं१॒॑ तदिन्द्र॑स्य॒ कर्म॒ यदहिं॑ विवृ॒श्चत् ।
वि वज्रे॑ण परि॒षदो॑ जघा॒नाय॒न्नापोऽय॑नमि॒च्छमा॑नाः ॥ ३-३३-७॥
pra̱vācya̭ṃ śaśva̱dhā vī̱ryaṃ1̱̭ tadindra̭sya̱ karma̱ yadahi̭ṃ vivṛ̱ścat |
vi vajrḙṇa pari̱ṣado̭ jaghā̱nāya̱nnāpo'ya̭nami̱cchamā̭nāḥ || 3-33-7||
7 That hero deed of Indra must be lauded for ever that he rent Ahi in pieces.
He smote away the obstructors with his thunder, and eager for their course forth flowed the waters.
ए॒तद्वचो॑ जरित॒र्मापि॑ मृष्ठा॒ आ यत्ते॒ घोषा॒नुत्त॑रा यु॒गानि॑ ।
उ॒क्थेषु॑ कारो॒ प्रति॑ नो जुषस्व॒ मा नो॒ नि कः॑ पुरुष॒त्रा नम॑स्ते ॥ ३-३३-८॥
e̱tadvaco̭ jarita̱rmāpi̭ mṛṣṭhā̱ ā yatte̱ ghoṣā̱nutta̭rā yu̱gāni̭ |
u̱ktheṣṷ kāro̱ prati̭ no juṣasva̱ mā no̱ ni ka̭ḥ puruṣa̱trā nama̭ste || 3-33-8||
8 Never forget this word of thine, O singer, which future generations shall reecho.
In hymns, O bard, show us thy loving kindness. Humble us not mid men. To thee be honour!
ओ षु स्व॑सारः का॒रवे॑ शृणोत य॒यौ वो॑ दू॒रादन॑सा॒ रथे॑न ।
नि षू न॑मध्वं॒ भव॑ता सुपा॒रा अ॑धोअ॒क्षाः सि॑न्धवः स्रो॒त्याभिः॑ ॥ ३-३३-९॥
o ṣu sva̭sāraḥ kā̱ravḙ śaṛṇota ya̱yau vo̭ dū̱rādana̭sā̱ rathḙna |
ni ṣū na̭madhva̱ṃ bhava̭tā supā̱rā a̭dhoa̱kṣāḥ si̭ndhavaḥ sro̱tyābhi̭ḥ || 3-33-9||
9 List quickly, Sisters, to the bard who cometh to you from far away with car and wagon.
Bow lowly down; be easy to be traversed stay, Rivers, with your floods below our axles.
आ ते॑ कारो शृणवामा॒ वचां॑सि य॒याथ॑ दू॒रादन॑सा॒ रथे॑न ।
नि ते॑ नंसै पीप्या॒नेव॒ योषा॒ मर्या॑येव क॒न्या॑ शश्व॒चै ते॑ ॥ ३-३३-१०॥
ā tḙ kāro śaṛṇavāmā̱ vacā̭ṃsi ya̱yātha̭ dū̱rādana̭sā̱ rathḙna |
ni tḙ naṃsai pīpyā̱neva̱ yoṣā̱ maryā̭yeva ka̱nyā̭ śaśva̱cai tḙ || 3-33-10||
10 Yea, we will listen to thy words, O singer. With wain and car from far away thou comest.
Low, like a nursing mother, will I bend me, and yield me as a maiden to her lover.
यद॒ङ्ग त्वा॑ भर॒ताः सं॒तरे॑युर्ग॒व्यन्ग्राम॑ इषि॒त इन्द्र॑जूतः ।
अर्षा॒दह॑ प्रस॒वः सर्ग॑तक्त॒ आ वो॑ वृणे सुम॒तिं य॒ज्ञिया॑नाम् ॥ ३-३३-११॥
yada̱ṅga tvā̭ bhara̱tāḥ sa̱ṃtarḙyurga̱vyangrāma̭ iṣi̱ta indra̭jūtaḥ |
arṣā̱daha̭ prasa̱vaḥ sarga̭takta̱ ā vo̭ vṛṇe suma̱tiṃ ya̱jñiyā̭nām || 3-33-11||
11 Soon as the Bharatas have fared across thee, the warrior band, urged on and sped by Indra,
Then let your streams flow on in rapid motion. I crave your favour who deserve our worship.
अता॑रिषुर्भर॒ता ग॒व्यवः॒ समभ॑क्त॒ विप्रः॑ सुम॒तिं न॒दीना॑म् ।
प्र पि॑न्वध्वमि॒षय॑न्तीः सु॒राधा॒ आ व॒क्षणाः॑ पृ॒णध्वं॑ या॒त शीभ॑म् ॥ ३-३३-१२॥
atā̭riṣurbhara̱tā ga̱vyava̱ḥ samabha̭kta̱ vipra̭ḥ suma̱tiṃ na̱dīnā̭m |
pra pi̭nvadhvami̱ṣaya̭ntīḥ su̱rādhā̱ ā va̱kṣaṇā̭ḥ pṛ̱ṇadhva̭ṃ yā̱ta śībha̭m || 3-33-12||
12 The warrior host, the Bharatas, fared over the singer won the favour of the Rivers.
Swell with your billows, hasting, pouring riches. Fill full your channels, and roll swiftly onward.
उद्व॑ ऊ॒र्मिः शम्या॑ ह॒न्त्वापो॒ योक्त्रा॑णि मुञ्चत ।
मादु॑ष्कृतौ॒ व्ये॑नसा॒घ्न्यौ शून॒मार॑ताम् ॥ ३-३३-१३॥
udva̭ ū̱rmiḥ śamyā̭ ha̱ntvāpo̱ yoktrā̭ṇi muñcata |
mādṷṣkṛtau̱ vyḙnasā̱ghnyau śūna̱māra̭tām || 3-33-13||
13 So let your wave bear up the pins, and ye, O Waters, spare the thongs;
And never may the pair of Bulls, harmless and sinless, waste away.
इन्द्रः॑ पू॒र्भिदाति॑र॒द्दास॑म॒र्कैर्वि॒दद्व॑सु॒र्दय॑मानो॒ वि शत्रू॑न् ।
ब्रह्म॑जूतस्त॒न्वा॑ वावृधा॒नो भूरि॑दात्र॒ आपृ॑ण॒द्रोद॑सी उ॒भे ॥ ३-३४-१॥
indra̭ḥ pū̱rbhidāti̭ra̱ddāsa̭ma̱rkairvi̱dadva̭su̱rdaya̭māno̱ vi śatrṷ̄n |
brahma̭jūtasta̱nvā̭ vāvṛdhā̱no bhūri̭dātra̱ āpṛ̭ṇa̱droda̭sī u̱bhe || 3-34-1||
1. FORT-RENDER, Lord of Wealth, dispelling foemen, Indra with lightnings hath oercome the Dāsa.
Impelled by prayer and waxen great in body, he hath filled earth and heaven, the Bounteous Giver.
म॒खस्य॑ ते तवि॒षस्य॒ प्र जू॒तिमिय॑र्मि॒ वाच॑म॒मृता॑य॒ भूष॑न् ।
इन्द्र॑ क्षिती॒नाम॑सि॒ मानु॑षीणां वि॒शां दैवी॑नामु॒त पू॑र्व॒यावा॑ ॥ ३-३४-२॥
ma̱khasya̭ te tavi̱ṣasya̱ pra jū̱timiya̭rmi̱ vāca̭ma̱mṛtā̭ya̱ bhūṣa̭n |
indra̭ kṣitī̱nāma̭si̱ mānṷṣīṇāṃ vi̱śāṃ daivī̭nāmu̱ta pṷ̄rva̱yāvā̭ || 3-34-2||
2 I stimulate thy zeal, the Strong, the Hero decking my song of praise forth; Immortal.
O Indra, thou art equally the Leader of heavenly hosts and human generations.
इन्द्रो॑ वृ॒त्रम॑वृणो॒च्छर्ध॑नीतिः॒ प्र मा॒यिना॑ममिना॒द्वर्प॑णीतिः ।
अह॒न्व्यं॑समु॒शध॒ग्वने॑ष्वा॒विर्धेना॑ अकृणोद्रा॒म्याणा॑म् ॥ ३-३४-३॥
indro̭ vṛ̱trama̭vṛṇo̱cchardha̭nīti̱ḥ pra mā̱yinā̭maminā̱dvarpa̭ṇītiḥ |
aha̱nvya̭ṃsamu̱śadha̱gvanḙṣvā̱virdhenā̭ akṛṇodrā̱myāṇā̭m || 3-34-3||
3 Leading, his band Indra encompassed Vṛtra; weak grew the wily leader of enchanters.
He who burns fierce in forests slaughtered Vyaṁsa, and made the Milch-kine of the nights apparent.
इन्द्रः॑ स्व॒र्षा ज॒नय॒न्नहा॑नि जि॒गायो॒शिग्भिः॒ पृत॑ना अभि॒ष्टिः ।
प्रारो॑चय॒न्मन॑वे के॒तुमह्ना॒मवि॑न्द॒ज्ज्योति॑र्बृह॒ते रणा॑य ॥ ३-३४-४॥
indra̭ḥ sva̱rṣā ja̱naya̱nnahā̭ni ji̱gāyo̱śigbhi̱ḥ pṛta̭nā abhi̱ṣṭiḥ |
prāro̭caya̱nmana̭ve ke̱tumahnā̱mavi̭nda̱jjyoti̭rbṛha̱te raṇā̭ya || 3-34-4||
4 Indra, light-winner, days' Creator, conquered, victorious, hostile bands with those who loved him.
For man the days' bright ensign he illumined, and found the light for his joy and gladness.
इन्द्र॒स्तुजो॑ ब॒र्हणा॒ आ वि॑वेश नृ॒वद्दधा॑नो॒ नर्या॑ पु॒रूणि॑ ।
अचे॑तय॒द्धिय॑ इ॒मा ज॑रि॒त्रे प्रेमं वर्ण॑मतिरच्छु॒क्रमा॑साम् ॥ ३-३४-५॥
indra̱stujo̭ ba̱rhaṇā̱ ā vi̭veśa nṛ̱vaddadhā̭no̱ naryā̭ pu̱rūṇi̭ |
acḙtaya̱ddhiya̭ i̱mā ja̭ri̱tre premaṃ varṇa̭matiracchu̱kramā̭sām || 3-34-5||
5 Forward to fiercely falling blows pressed Indra, herolike doing many hero exploits.
These holy songs he taught the bard who gaised him, and widely spread these Dawns' resplendent colour.
म॒हो म॒हानि॑ पनयन्त्य॒स्येन्द्र॑स्य॒ कर्म॒ सुकृ॑ता पु॒रूणि॑ ।
वृ॒जने॑न वृजि॒नान्सं पि॑पेष मा॒याभि॒र्दस्यू॑ँर॒भिभू॑त्योजाः ॥ ३-३४-६॥
ma̱ho ma̱hāni̭ panayantya̱syendra̭sya̱ karma̱ sukṛ̭tā pu̱rūṇi̭ |
vṛ̱janḙna vṛji̱nānsaṃ pi̭peṣa mā̱yābhi̱rdasyṷ̄~ra̱bhibhṷ̄tyojāḥ || 3-34-6||
6 They laud the mighty acts of him the Mighty, the many glorious deeds performed by Indra.
He in his strength, with all-surpassing prowess, through wondrous arts crushed the malignant Dasyus.
यु॒धेन्द्रो॑ म॒ह्ना वरि॑वश्चकार दे॒वेभ्यः॒ सत्प॑तिश्चर्षणि॒प्राः ।
वि॒वस्व॑तः॒ सद॑ने अस्य॒ तानि॒ विप्रा॑ उ॒क्थेभिः॑ क॒वयो॑ गृणन्ति ॥ ३-३४-७॥
yu̱dhendro̭ ma̱hnā vari̭vaścakāra de̱vebhya̱ḥ satpa̭tiścarṣaṇi̱prāḥ |
vi̱vasva̭ta̱ḥ sada̭ne asya̱ tāni̱ viprā̭ u̱kthebhi̭ḥ ka̱vayo̭ gṛṇanti || 3-34-7||
7 Lord of the brave, Indra who rules the people gave freedom to the Gods by might and battle.
Wise singers glorify with chanted praises these his achievements in Vivasvān's dwelling.
स॒त्रा॒साहं॒ वरे॑ण्यं सहो॒दां स॑स॒वांसं॒ स्व॑र॒पश्च॑ दे॒वीः ।
स॒सान॒ यः पृ॑थि॒वीं द्यामु॒तेमामिन्द्रं॑ मद॒न्त्यनु॒ धीर॑णासः ॥ ३-३४-८॥
sa̱trā̱sāha̱ṃ varḙṇyaṃ saho̱dāṃ sa̭sa̱vāṃsa̱ṃ sva̭ra̱paśca̭ de̱vīḥ |
sa̱sāna̱ yaḥ pṛ̭thi̱vīṃ dyāmu̱temāmindra̭ṃ mada̱ntyanu̱ dhīra̭ṇāsaḥ || 3-34-8||
8 Excellent, Conqueror, the victory-giver, the winner of the light and Godlike Waters,
He who hath won this broad earth and this heaven, -in Indra they rejoice who love devotions.
स॒सानात्या॑ँ उ॒त सूर्यं॑ ससा॒नेन्द्रः॑ ससान पुरु॒भोज॑सं॒ गाम् ।
हि॒र॒ण्यय॑मु॒त भोगं॑ ससान ह॒त्वी दस्यू॒न्प्रार्यं॒ वर्ण॑मावत् ॥ ३-३४-९॥
sa̱sānātyā̭~ u̱ta sūrya̭ṃ sasā̱nendra̭ḥ sasāna puru̱bhoja̭sa̱ṃ gām |
hi̱ra̱ṇyaya̭mu̱ta bhoga̭ṃ sasāna ha̱tvī dasyū̱nprārya̱ṃ varṇa̭māvat || 3-34-9||
9 He gained possession of the Sun and Horses, Indra obtained the Cow who feedeth many.
Treasure of gold he won; he smote the Dasyus, and gave protection to the Āryan colour.
इन्द्र॒ ओष॑धीरसनो॒दहा॑नि॒ वन॒स्पती॑ँरसनोद॒न्तरि॑क्षम् ।
बि॒भेद॑ व॒लं नु॑नु॒दे विवा॒चोऽथा॑भवद्दमि॒ताभिक्र॑तूनाम् ॥ ३-३४-१०॥
indra̱ oṣa̭dhīrasano̱dahā̭ni̱ vana̱spatī̭~rasanoda̱ntari̭kṣam |
bi̱bheda̭ va̱laṃ nṷnu̱de vivā̱co'thā̭bhavaddami̱tābhikra̭tūnām || 3-34-10||
10 He took the plants and days for his possession; he gained the forest trees and air's mid-region.
Vala he cleft, and chased away opponents:- thus was he tamer of the overweening.
शु॒नं हु॑वेम म॒घवा॑न॒मिन्द्र॑म॒स्मिन्भरे॒ नृत॑मं॒ वाज॑सातौ ।
शृ॒ण्वन्त॑मु॒ग्रमू॒तये॑ स॒मत्सु॒ घ्नन्तं॑ वृ॒त्राणि॑ सं॒जितं॒ धना॑नाम् ॥ ३-३४-११॥
śu̱naṃ hṷvema ma̱ghavā̭na̱mindra̭ma̱sminbhare̱ nṛta̭ma̱ṃ vāja̭sātau |
śaṛ̱ṇvanta̭mu̱gramū̱tayḙ sa̱matsu̱ ghnanta̭ṃ vṛ̱trāṇi̭ sa̱ṃjita̱ṃ dhanā̭nām || 3-34-11||
11 Call we on Maghavan, auspicious Indra, best Hero in the fight where spoil is gathered,
The Strong, who listens, who gives aid in battles, who slays the Vṛtras, wins and gathers treasures.
तिष्ठा॒ हरी॒ रथ॒ आ यु॒ज्यमा॑ना या॒हि वा॒युर्न नि॒युतो॑ नो॒ अच्छ॑ ।
पिबा॒स्यन्धो॑ अ॒भिसृ॑ष्टो अ॒स्मे इन्द्र॒ स्वाहा॑ ररि॒मा ते॒ मदा॑य ॥ ३-३५-१॥
tiṣṭhā̱ harī̱ ratha̱ ā yu̱jyamā̭nā yā̱hi vā̱yurna ni̱yuto̭ no̱ accha̭ |
pibā̱syandho̭ a̱bhisṛ̭ṣṭo a̱sme indra̱ svāhā̭ rari̱mā te̱ madā̭ya || 3-35-1||
1. MOUNT the Bay Horses to thy chariot harnessed, and come to us like Vāyu with his coursers.
Thou, hastening to us, shalt drink the Soma. Hail, Indra. We have poured it for thy rapture.
उपा॑जि॒रा पु॑रुहू॒ताय॒ सप्ती॒ हरी॒ रथ॑स्य धू॒र्ष्वा यु॑नज्मि ।
द्र॒वद्यथा॒ सम्भृ॑तं वि॒श्वत॑श्चि॒दुपे॒मं य॒ज्ञमा व॑हात॒ इन्द्र॑म् ॥ ३-३५-२॥
upā̭ji̱rā pṷruhū̱tāya̱ saptī̱ harī̱ ratha̭sya dhū̱rṣvā yṷnajmi |
dra̱vadyathā̱ sambhṛ̭taṃ vi̱śvata̭ści̱dupe̱maṃ ya̱jñamā va̭hāta̱ indra̭m || 3-35-2||
2 For him, the God who is invoked by many, the two swift Bay Steeds to the pole I harness,
That they in fleet course may bring Indra hither, een to this sacrifice arranged completely.
उपो॑ नयस्व॒ वृष॑णा तपु॒ष्पोतेम॑व॒ त्वं वृ॑षभ स्वधावः ।
ग्रसे॑ता॒मश्वा॒ वि मु॑चे॒ह शोणा॑ दि॒वेदि॑वे स॒दृशी॑रद्धि धा॒नाः ॥ ३-३५-३॥
upo̭ nayasva̱ vṛṣa̭ṇā tapu̱ṣpotema̭va̱ tvaṃ vṛ̭ṣabha svadhāvaḥ |
grasḙtā̱maśvā̱ vi mṷce̱ha śoṇā̭ di̱vedi̭ve sa̱dṛśī̭raddhi dhā̱nāḥ || 3-35-3||
3 Bring the strong Steeds who drink the warm libation, and, Bull of Godlike nature, be thou gracious.
Let thy Steeds eat; set free thy Tawny Horses, and roasted grain like this consume thou daily.
ब्रह्म॑णा ते ब्रह्म॒युजा॑ युनज्मि॒ हरी॒ सखा॑या सध॒माद॑ आ॒शू ।
स्थि॒रं रथं॑ सु॒खमि॑न्द्राधि॒तिष्ठ॑न्प्रजा॒नन्वि॒द्वाँ उप॑ याहि॒ सोम॑म् ॥ ३-३५-४॥
brahma̭ṇā te brahma̱yujā̭ yunajmi̱ harī̱ sakhā̭yā sadha̱māda̭ ā̱śū |
sthi̱raṃ ratha̭ṃ su̱khami̭ndrādhi̱tiṣṭha̭nprajā̱nanvi̱dvā~ upa̭ yāhi̱ soma̭m || 3-35-4||
4 Those who are yoked by prayer I harness, fleet friendly Bays who take their joy together.
Mounting thy firm and easy car, O Indra, wise and all-knowing come thou to the Soma.
मा ते॒ हरी॒ वृष॑णा वी॒तपृ॑ष्ठा॒ नि री॑रम॒न्यज॑मानासो अ॒न्ये ।
अ॒त्याया॑हि॒ शश्व॑तो व॒यं तेऽरं॑ सु॒तेभिः॑ कृणवाम॒ सोमैः॑ ॥ ३-३५-५॥
mā te̱ harī̱ vṛṣa̭ṇā vī̱tapṛ̭ṣṭhā̱ ni rī̭rama̱nyaja̭mānāso a̱nye |
a̱tyāyā̭hi̱ śaśva̭to va̱yaṃ te'ra̭ṃ su̱tebhi̭ḥ kṛṇavāma̱ somai̭ḥ || 3-35-5||
5 No other worshippers must stay beside them thy Bays, thy vigorous and smooth-backed Coursers.
Pass by them all and hasten onward hither:- with Soma pressed we will prepare to feast thee.
तवा॒यं सोम॒स्त्वमेह्य॒र्वाङ्छ॑श्वत्त॒मं सु॒मना॑ अ॒स्य पा॑हि ।
अ॒स्मिन्य॒ज्ञे ब॒र्हिष्या नि॒षद्या॑ दधि॒ष्वेमं ज॒ठर॒ इन्दु॑मिन्द्र ॥ ३-३५-६॥
tavā̱yaṃ soma̱stvamehya̱rvāṅcha̭śvatta̱maṃ su̱manā̭ a̱sya pā̭hi |
a̱sminya̱jñe ba̱rhiṣyā ni̱ṣadyā̭ dadhi̱ṣvemaṃ ja̱ṭhara̱ indṷmindra || 3-35-6||
6 Thine is this Soma:- hasten to approach it. Drink thou thereof, benevolent, and cease not.
Sit on the sacred grass at this our worship, and take these drops into thy belly, Indra.
स्ती॒र्णं ते॑ ब॒र्हिः सु॒त इ॑न्द्र॒ सोमः॑ कृ॒ता धा॒ना अत्त॑वे ते॒ हरि॑भ्याम् ।
तदो॑कसे पुरु॒शाका॑य॒ वृष्णे॑ म॒रुत्व॑ते॒ तुभ्यं॑ रा॒ता ह॒वींषि॑ ॥ ३-३५-७॥
stī̱rṇaṃ tḙ ba̱rhiḥ su̱ta i̭ndra̱ soma̭ḥ kṛ̱tā dhā̱nā atta̭ve te̱ hari̭bhyām |
tado̭kase puru̱śākā̭ya̱ vṛṣṇḙ ma̱rutva̭te̱ tubhya̭ṃ rā̱tā ha̱vīṃṣi̭ || 3-35-7||
7 The grass is strewn for thee, pressed is the Soma; the grain is ready for thy Bays to feed on.
To thee who lovest them, the very mighty, strong, girt by Maruts, are these gifts presented.
इ॒मं नरः॒ पर्व॑ता॒स्तुभ्य॒मापः॒ समि॑न्द्र॒ गोभि॒र्मधु॑मन्तमक्रन् ।
तस्या॒गत्या॑ सु॒मना॑ ऋष्व पाहि प्रजा॒नन्वि॒द्वान्प॒थ्या॒३॒॑ अनु॒ स्वाः ॥ ३-३५-८॥
i̱maṃ nara̱ḥ parva̭tā̱stubhya̱māpa̱ḥ sami̭ndra̱ gobhi̱rmadhṷmantamakran |
tasyā̱gatyā̭ su̱manā̭ ṛṣva pāhi prajā̱nanvi̱dvānpa̱thyā̱3̱̭ anu̱ svāḥ || 3-35-8||
8 This the sweet draught, with cows, the men, the mountains, the waters, Indra, have for thee made ready.
Come, drink thereof, Sublime One, friendly-minded, foreseeing, knowing well the ways thou goest.
याँ आभ॑जो म॒रुत॑ इन्द्र॒ सोमे॒ ये त्वामव॑र्ध॒न्नभ॑वन्ग॒णस्ते॑ ।
तेभि॑रे॒तं स॒जोषा॑ वावशा॒नो॒३॒॑ऽग्नेः पि॑ब जि॒ह्वया॒ सोम॑मिन्द्र ॥ ३-३५-९॥
yā~ ābha̭jo ma̱ruta̭ indra̱ some̱ ye tvāmava̭rdha̱nnabha̭vanga̱ṇastḙ |
tebhi̭re̱taṃ sa̱joṣā̭ vāvaśā̱no̱3̱̭'gneḥ pi̭ba ji̱hvayā̱ soma̭mindra || 3-35-9||
9 The Maruts, they with whom thou sharedst Soma, Indra, who made thee strong and were thine army,
With these accordant, eagerly desirous drink thou this Soma with the tongue of Agni.
इन्द्र॒ पिब॑ स्व॒धया॑ चित्सु॒तस्या॒ग्नेर्वा॑ पाहि जि॒ह्वया॑ यजत्र ।
अ॒ध्व॒र्योर्वा॒ प्रय॑तं शक्र॒ हस्ता॒द्धोतु॑र्वा य॒ज्ञं ह॒विषो॑ जुषस्व ॥ ३-३५-१०॥
indra̱ piba̭ sva̱dhayā̭ citsu̱tasyā̱gnervā̭ pāhi ji̱hvayā̭ yajatra |
a̱dhva̱ryorvā̱ praya̭taṃ śakra̱ hastā̱ddhotṷrvā ya̱jñaṃ ha̱viṣo̭ juṣasva || 3-35-10||
10 Drink, Indra, of the juice by thine own nature, or by the tongue of Agni, O thou Holy.
Accept the sacrificial gift, O Śakra, from the Adhvaryu's hand or from the Hotar's.
शु॒नं हु॑वेम म॒घवा॑न॒मिन्द्र॑म॒स्मिन्भरे॒ नृत॑मं॒ वाज॑सातौ ।
शृ॒ण्वन्त॑मु॒ग्रमू॒तये॑ स॒मत्सु॒ घ्नन्तं॑ वृ॒त्राणि॑ सं॒जितं॒ धना॑नाम् ॥ ३-३५-११॥
śu̱naṃ hṷvema ma̱ghavā̭na̱mindra̭ma̱sminbhare̱ nṛta̭ma̱ṃ vāja̭sātau |
śaṛ̱ṇvanta̭mu̱gramū̱tayḙ sa̱matsu̱ ghnanta̭ṃ vṛ̱trāṇi̭ sa̱ṃjita̱ṃ dhanā̭nām || 3-35-11||
11 Call we on Maghavan, auspicious Indra, best Hero in the fight where spoil is gathered,
The Strong, who listens, who.gives aid in battles, who slays the Vṛtras, wins and gathers riches.
इ॒मामू॒ षु प्रभृ॑तिं सा॒तये॑ धाः॒ शश्व॑च्छश्वदू॒तिभि॒र्याद॑मानः ।
सु॒तेसु॑ते वावृधे॒ वर्ध॑नेभि॒र्यः कर्म॑भिर्म॒हद्भिः॒ सुश्रु॑तो॒ भूत् ॥ ३-३६-१॥
i̱māmū̱ ṣu prabhṛ̭tiṃ sā̱tayḙ dhā̱ḥ śaśva̭cchaśvadū̱tibhi̱ryāda̭mānaḥ |
su̱tesṷte vāvṛdhe̱ vardha̭nebhi̱ryaḥ karma̭bhirma̱hadbhi̱ḥ suśrṷto̱ bhūt || 3-36-1||
1. WITH constant succours, fain thyself to share it, make this oblation which we bring effective.
Grown great through strengthening gifts at each libation, he hath become renowned by mighty exploits.
इन्द्रा॑य॒ सोमाः॑ प्र॒दिवो॒ विदा॑ना ऋ॒भुर्येभि॒र्वृष॑पर्वा॒ विहा॑याः ।
प्र॒य॒म्यमा॑ना॒न्प्रति॒ षू गृ॑भा॒येन्द्र॒ पिब॒ वृष॑धूतस्य॒ वृष्णः॑ ॥ ३-३६-२॥
indrā̭ya̱ somā̭ḥ pra̱divo̱ vidā̭nā ṛ̱bhuryebhi̱rvṛṣa̭parvā̱ vihā̭yāḥ |
pra̱ya̱myamā̭nā̱nprati̱ ṣū gṛ̭bhā̱yendra̱ piba̱ vṛṣa̭dhūtasya̱ vṛṣṇa̭ḥ || 3-36-2||
2 For Indra were the Somas erst- discovered, whereby he grew strong-jointed, vast, and skilful.
Indra , take quickly these presented juices:- drink of the strong, that which the strong have shaken.
पिबा॒ वर्ध॑स्व॒ तव॑ घा सु॒तास॒ इन्द्र॒ सोमा॑सः प्रथ॒मा उ॒तेमे ।
यथापि॑बः पू॒र्व्याँ इ॑न्द्र॒ सोमा॑ँ ए॒वा पा॑हि॒ पन्यो॑ अ॒द्या नवी॑यान् ॥ ३-३६-३॥
pibā̱ vardha̭sva̱ tava̭ ghā su̱tāsa̱ indra̱ somā̭saḥ pratha̱mā u̱teme |
yathāpi̭baḥ pū̱rvyā~ i̭ndra̱ somā̭~ e̱vā pā̭hi̱ panyo̭ a̱dyā navī̭yān || 3-36-3||
3 Drink and wax great. Thine are the juices, Indra, both Somas of old time and these we bring thee.
Even as thou drankest, Indra, earlier Somas, so drink to-day, a new guest, meet for praises.
म॒हाँ अम॑त्रो वृ॒जने॑ विर॒प्श्यु१॒॑ग्रं शवः॑ पत्यते धृ॒ष्ण्वोजः॑ ।
नाह॑ विव्याच पृथि॒वी च॒नैनं॒ यत्सोमा॑सो॒ हर्य॑श्व॒मम॑न्दन् ॥ ३-३६-४॥
ma̱hā~ ama̭tro vṛ̱janḙ vira̱pśyu1̱̭graṃ śava̭ḥ patyate dhṛ̱ṣṇvoja̭ḥ |
nāha̭ vivyāca pṛthi̱vī ca̱naina̱ṃ yatsomā̭so̱ harya̭śva̱mama̭ndan || 3-36-4||
4 Great and impetuous, mighty-voiced in battle, surpassing power is his, and strength resistless.
Him the broad earth hath never comprehended when Somas cheered the Lord of Tawny Coursers.
म॒हाँ उ॒ग्रो वा॑वृधे वी॒र्या॑य स॒माच॑क्रे वृष॒भः काव्ये॑न ।
इन्द्रो॒ भगो॑ वाज॒दा अ॑स्य॒ गावः॒ प्र जा॑यन्ते॒ दक्षि॑णा अस्य पू॒र्वीः ॥ ३-३६-५॥
ma̱hā~ u̱gro vā̭vṛdhe vī̱ryā̭ya sa̱māca̭kre vṛṣa̱bhaḥ kāvyḙna |
indro̱ bhago̭ vāja̱dā a̭sya̱ gāva̱ḥ pra jā̭yante̱ dakṣi̭ṇā asya pū̱rvīḥ || 3-36-5||
5 Mighty and strong he waxed for hero exploit:- the Bull was furnished a Sage's wisdom.
Indra is our kind Lord; his steers have vigour; his cows are many with abundant offspring.
प्र यत्सिन्ध॑वः प्रस॒वं यथाय॒न्नापः॑ समु॒द्रं र॒थ्ये॑व जग्मुः ।
अत॑श्चि॒दिन्द्रः॒ सद॑सो॒ वरी॑या॒न्यदीं॒ सोमः॑ पृ॒णति॑ दु॒ग्धो अं॒शुः ॥ ३-३६-६॥
pra yatsindha̭vaḥ prasa̱vaṃ yathāya̱nnāpa̭ḥ samu̱draṃ ra̱thyḙva jagmuḥ |
ata̭ści̱dindra̱ḥ sada̭so̱ varī̭yā̱nyadī̱ṃ soma̭ḥ pṛ̱ṇati̭ du̱gdho a̱ṃśuḥ || 3-36-6||
6 As floods according to their stream flow onward, so to the sea, as borne on cars, the waters.
Vaster is Indra even than his dwelling, what time the stalk milked out, the Soma, fills him.
स॒मु॒द्रेण॒ सिन्ध॑वो॒ याद॑माना॒ इन्द्रा॑य॒ सोमं॒ सुषु॑तं॒ भर॑न्तः ।
अं॒शुं दु॑हन्ति ह॒स्तिनो॑ भ॒रित्रै॒र्मध्वः॑ पुनन्ति॒ धार॑या प॒वित्रैः॑ ॥ ३-३६-७॥
sa̱mu̱dreṇa̱ sindha̭vo̱ yāda̭mānā̱ indrā̭ya̱ soma̱ṃ suṣṷta̱ṃ bhara̭ntaḥ |
a̱ṃśuṃ dṷhanti ha̱stino̭ bha̱ritrai̱rmadhva̭ḥ punanti̱ dhāra̭yā pa̱vitrai̭ḥ || 3-36-7||
7 Eager to mingle with the sea, the rivers carry the well-pressed Soma juice to Indra.
They drain the stalk out with their arms, quick-banded, and cleanse it with a stream of mead and filters.
ह्र॒दा इ॑व कु॒क्षयः॑ सोम॒धानाः॒ समी॑ विव्याच॒ सव॑ना पु॒रूणि॑ ।
अन्ना॒ यदिन्द्रः॑ प्रथ॒मा व्याश॑ वृ॒त्रं ज॑घ॒न्वाँ अ॑वृणीत॒ सोम॑म् ॥ ३-३६-८॥
hra̱dā i̭va ku̱kṣaya̭ḥ soma̱dhānā̱ḥ samī̭ vivyāca̱ sava̭nā pu̱rūṇi̭ |
annā̱ yadindra̭ḥ pratha̱mā vyāśa̭ vṛ̱traṃ ja̭gha̱nvā~ a̭vṛṇīta̱ soma̭m || 3-36-8||
8 Like lakes appear his flanks filled full with Soma:- yea, he contains libations in abundance.
When Indra had consumed the first sweet viands, he, after slaying Vṛtra, claimed the Soma.
आ तू भ॑र॒ माकि॑रे॒तत्परि॑ ष्ठाद्वि॒द्मा हि त्वा॒ वसु॑पतिं॒ वसू॑नाम् ।
इन्द्र॒ यत्ते॒ माहि॑नं॒ दत्र॒मस्त्य॒स्मभ्यं॒ तद्ध॑र्यश्व॒ प्र य॑न्धि ॥ ३-३६-९॥
ā tū bha̭ra̱ māki̭re̱tatpari̭ ṣṭhādvi̱dmā hi tvā̱ vasṷpati̱ṃ vasṷ̄nām |
indra̱ yatte̱ māhi̭na̱ṃ datra̱mastya̱smabhya̱ṃ taddha̭ryaśva̱ pra ya̭ndhi || 3-36-9||
9 Then bring thou hither, and let none prevent it:- we know thee well, the Lord of wealth and treasure.
That splendid gift which is thine own, O Indra, vouchsafe to us, Lord of the Tawny Coursers.
अ॒स्मे प्र य॑न्धि मघवन्नृजीषि॒न्निन्द्र॑ रा॒यो वि॒श्ववा॑रस्य॒ भूरेः॑ ।
अ॒स्मे श॒तं श॒रदो॑ जी॒वसे॑ धा अ॒स्मे वी॒राञ्छश्व॑त इन्द्र शिप्रिन् ॥ ३-३६-१०॥
a̱sme pra ya̭ndhi maghavannṛjīṣi̱nnindra̭ rā̱yo vi̱śvavā̭rasya̱ bhūrḙḥ |
a̱sme śa̱taṃ śa̱rado̭ jī̱vasḙ dhā a̱sme vī̱rāñchaśva̭ta indra śiprin || 3-36-10||
10 O Indra, Maghavan, impetuous mover, grant us abundant wealth that brings all blessings.
Give us a hundred autumns for our lifetime:- give us, O fair-checked Indra, store of heroes.
शु॒नं हु॑वेम म॒घवा॑न॒मिन्द्र॑म॒स्मिन्भरे॒ नृत॑मं॒ वाज॑सातौ ।
शृ॒ण्वन्त॑मु॒ग्रमू॒तये॑ स॒मत्सु॒ घ्नन्तं॑ वृ॒त्राणि॑ सं॒जितं॒ धना॑नाम् ॥ ३-३६-११॥
śu̱naṃ hṷvema ma̱ghavā̭na̱mindra̭ma̱sminbhare̱ nṛta̭ma̱ṃ vāja̭sātau |
śaṛ̱ṇvanta̭mu̱gramū̱tayḙ sa̱matsu̱ ghnanta̭ṃ vṛ̱trāṇi̭ sa̱ṃjita̱ṃ dhanā̭nām || 3-36-11||
11 Call we on Indra, Maghavan, auspicious, best Hero in the fight where spoil is gathered,
The Strong, who listens, who gives aid in battles, who slays the Vṛtras, wins and gathers riches.
अ॒भि तष्टे॑व दीधया मनी॒षामत्यो॒ न वा॒जी सु॒धुरो॒ जिहा॑नः ।
अ॒भि प्रि॒याणि॒ मर्मृ॑श॒त्परा॑णि क॒वीँरि॑च्छामि सं॒दृशे॑ सुमे॒धाः ॥ ३-३८-१॥
a̱bhi taṣṭḙva dīdhayā manī̱ṣāmatyo̱ na vā̱jī su̱dhuro̱ jihā̭naḥ |
a̱bhi pri̱yāṇi̱ marmṛ̭śa̱tparā̭ṇi ka̱vī~ri̭cchāmi sa̱ṃdṛśḙ sume̱dhāḥ || 3-38-1||
1. HASTING like some strong courser good at drawing, a thought have I imagined like a workman.
Pondering what is dearest and most noble, I long to see the sages full of wisdom.
इ॒नोत पृ॑च्छ॒ जनि॑मा कवी॒नां म॑नो॒धृतः॑ सु॒कृत॑स्तक्षत॒ द्याम् ।
इ॒मा उ॑ ते प्र॒ण्यो॒३॒॑ वर्ध॑माना॒ मनो॑वाता॒ अध॒ नु धर्म॑णि ग्मन् ॥ ३-३८-२॥
i̱nota pṛ̭ccha̱ jani̭mā kavī̱nāṃ ma̭no̱dhṛta̭ḥ su̱kṛta̭stakṣata̱ dyām |
i̱mā ṷ te pra̱ṇyo̱3̱̭ vardha̭mānā̱ mano̭vātā̱ adha̱ nu dharma̭ṇi gman || 3-38-2||
2 Ask of the sages' mighty generations firm-minded and devout they framed the heaven.
These are thy heart-sought strengthening directions, and they have come to be sky's upholders.
नि षी॒मिदत्र॒ गुह्या॒ दधा॑ना उ॒त क्ष॒त्राय॒ रोद॑सी॒ सम॑ञ्जन् ।
सं मात्रा॑भिर्ममि॒रे ये॒मुरु॒र्वी अ॒न्तर्म॒ही समृ॑ते॒ धाय॑से धुः ॥ ३-३८-३॥
ni ṣī̱midatra̱ guhyā̱ dadhā̭nā u̱ta kṣa̱trāya̱ roda̭sī̱ sama̭ñjan |
saṃ mātrā̭bhirmami̱re ye̱muru̱rvī a̱ntarma̱hī samṛ̭te̱ dhāya̭se dhuḥ || 3-38-3||
3 Assuming in this world mysterious natures, they decked the heaven and earth for high dominion,
Measured with measures, fixed their broad expanses, set the great worlds apart held firm for safety.
आ॒तिष्ठ॑न्तं॒ परि॒ विश्वे॑ अभूष॒ञ्छ्रियो॒ वसा॑नश्चरति॒ स्वरो॑चिः ।
म॒हत्तद्वृष्णो॒ असु॑रस्य॒ नामा वि॒श्वरू॑पो अ॒मृता॑नि तस्थौ ॥ ३-३८-४॥
ā̱tiṣṭha̭nta̱ṃ pari̱ viśvḙ abhūṣa̱ñchriyo̱ vasā̭naścarati̱ svaro̭ciḥ |
ma̱hattadvṛṣṇo̱ asṷrasya̱ nāmā vi̱śvarṷ̄po a̱mṛtā̭ni tasthau || 3-38-4||
4 Even as he mounted up they all adorned him:- self-luminous he travels clothed in splendour.
That is the Bull's, the Asura's mighty figure:- he, omniform, hath reached the eternal waters.
असू॑त॒ पूर्वो॑ वृष॒भो ज्याया॑नि॒मा अ॑स्य शु॒रुधः॑ सन्ति पू॒र्वीः ।
दिवो॑ नपाता वि॒दथ॑स्य धी॒भिः क्ष॒त्रं रा॑जाना प्र॒दिवो॑ दधाथे ॥ ३-३८-५॥
asṷ̄ta̱ pūrvo̭ vṛṣa̱bho jyāyā̭ni̱mā a̭sya śu̱rudha̭ḥ santi pū̱rvīḥ |
divo̭ napātā vi̱datha̭sya dhī̱bhiḥ kṣa̱traṃ rā̭jānā pra̱divo̭ dadhāthe || 3-38-5||
5 First the more ancient Bull engendered offspring; these are his many draughts that lent him vigour.
From days of old ye Kings, two Sons of Heaven, by hymns of sacrifice have won dominion.
त्रीणि॑ राजाना वि॒दथे॑ पु॒रूणि॒ परि॒ विश्वा॑नि भूषथः॒ सदां॑सि ।
अप॑श्य॒मत्र॒ मन॑सा जग॒न्वान्व्र॒ते ग॑न्ध॒र्वाँ अपि॑ वा॒युके॑शान् ॥ ३-३८-६॥
trīṇi̭ rājānā vi̱dathḙ pu̱rūṇi̱ pari̱ viśvā̭ni bhūṣatha̱ḥ sadā̭ṃsi |
apa̭śya̱matra̱ mana̭sā jaga̱nvānvra̱te ga̭ndha̱rvā~ api̭ vā̱yukḙśān || 3-38-6||
6 Three seats ye Sovrans, in the Holy synod, many, yea, all, ye honour with your presence.
There saw I, going thither in the spirit, Gandharvas in their course with wind-blown tresses.
तदिन्न्व॑स्य वृष॒भस्य॑ धे॒नोरा नाम॑भिर्ममिरे॒ सक्म्यं॒ गोः ।
अ॒न्यद॑न्यदसु॒र्यं१॒॑ वसा॑ना॒ नि मा॒यिनो॑ ममिरे रू॒पम॑स्मिन् ॥ ३-३८-७॥
tadinnva̭sya vṛṣa̱bhasya̭ dhe̱norā nāma̭bhirmamire̱ sakmya̱ṃ goḥ |
a̱nyada̭nyadasu̱ryaṃ1̱̭ vasā̭nā̱ ni mā̱yino̭ mamire rū̱pama̭smin || 3-38-7||
7 That same companionship of her, the Milch-cow, here with the strong Bull's divers forms they stablished.
Enduing still some new celestial figure, the skilful workers shaped a form around him.
तदिन्न्व॑स्य सवि॒तुर्नकि॑र्मे हिर॒ण्ययी॑म॒मतिं॒ यामशि॑श्रेत् ।
आ सु॑ष्टु॒ती रोद॑सी विश्वमि॒न्वे अपी॑व॒ योषा॒ जनि॑मानि वव्रे ॥ ३-३८-८॥
tadinnva̭sya savi̱turnaki̭rme hira̱ṇyayī̭ma̱mati̱ṃ yāmaśi̭śret |
ā sṷṣṭu̱tī roda̭sī viśvami̱nve apī̭va̱ yoṣā̱ jani̭māni vavre || 3-38-8||
8 Let no one here debar me from enjoying the golden light which Savitar diffuses.
He covers both all-fostering worlds with praises even as a woman cherishes her children.
यु॒वं प्र॒त्नस्य॑ साधथो म॒हो यद्दैवी॑ स्व॒स्तिः परि॑ णः स्यातम् ।
गो॒पाजि॑ह्वस्य त॒स्थुषो॒ विरू॑पा॒ विश्वे॑ पश्यन्ति मा॒यिनः॑ कृ॒तानि॑ ॥ ३-३८-९॥
yu̱vaṃ pra̱tnasya̭ sādhatho ma̱ho yaddaivī̭ sva̱stiḥ pari̭ ṇaḥ syātam |
go̱pāji̭hvasya ta̱sthuṣo̱ virṷ̄pā̱ viśvḙ paśyanti mā̱yina̭ḥ kṛ̱tāni̭ || 3-38-9||
9 Fulfil, ye twain, his work, the Great, the Ancient:- as heavenly blessing keep your guard around us.
All the wise Gods behold his varied actions who stands erect, whose voice is like a herdsman's.
शु॒नं हु॑वेम म॒घवा॑न॒मिन्द्र॑म॒स्मिन्भरे॒ नृत॑मं॒ वाज॑सातौ ।
शृ॒ण्वन्त॑मु॒ग्रमू॒तये॑ स॒मत्सु॒ घ्नन्तं॑ वृ॒त्राणि॑ सं॒जितं॒ धना॑नाम् ॥ ३-३८-१०॥
śu̱naṃ hṷvema ma̱ghavā̭na̱mindra̭ma̱sminbhare̱ nṛta̭ma̱ṃ vāja̭sātau |
śaṛ̱ṇvanta̭mu̱gramū̱tayḙ sa̱matsu̱ ghnanta̭ṃ vṛ̱trāṇi̭ sa̱ṃjita̱ṃ dhanā̭nām || 3-38-10||
10 Call we on Indra, Maghavan, auspicious, best Hero in the fight where spoil is gathered,
The Strong, who listens, who gives aid in battles, who slays the Vṛtras, wins and gathers riches.
इन्द्रं॑ म॒तिर्हृ॒द आ व॒च्यमा॒नाच्छा॒ पतिं॒ स्तोम॑तष्टा जिगाति ।
या जागृ॑विर्वि॒दथे॑ श॒स्यमा॒नेन्द्र॒ यत्ते॒ जाय॑ते वि॒द्धि तस्य॑ ॥ ३-३९-१॥
indra̭ṃ ma̱tirhṛ̱da ā va̱cyamā̱nācchā̱ pati̱ṃ stoma̭taṣṭā jigāti |
yā jāgṛ̭virvi̱dathḙ śa̱syamā̱nendra̱ yatte̱ jāya̭te vi̱ddhi tasya̭ || 3-39-1||
1. To Indra from the heart the hymn proceedeth, to him the Lord, recited, built with praises;
The wakening song sung forth in holy synod:- that which is born for thee, O Indra, notice.
दि॒वश्चि॒दा पू॒र्व्या जाय॑माना॒ वि जागृ॑विर्वि॒दथे॑ श॒स्यमा॑ना ।
भ॒द्रा वस्त्रा॒ण्यर्जु॑ना॒ वसा॑ना॒ सेयम॒स्मे स॑न॒जा पित्र्या॒ धीः ॥ ३-३९-२॥
di̱vaści̱dā pū̱rvyā jāya̭mānā̱ vi jāgṛ̭virvi̱dathḙ śa̱syamā̭nā |
bha̱drā vastrā̱ṇyarjṷnā̱ vasā̭nā̱ seyama̱sme sa̭na̱jā pitryā̱ dhīḥ || 3-39-2||
2 Born from the heaven een in the days aforetime, wakening, sting aloud in holy synod,
Auspicious, clad in white and shining raiment, this is the ancient hymn of our forefathers.
य॒मा चि॒दत्र॑ यम॒सूर॑सूत जि॒ह्वाया॒ अग्रं॒ पत॒दा ह्यस्था॑त् ।
वपूं॑षि जा॒ता मि॑थु॒ना स॑चेते तमो॒हना॒ तपु॑षो बु॒ध्न एता॑ ॥ ३-३९-३॥
ya̱mā ci̱datra̭ yama̱sūra̭sūta ji̱hvāyā̱ agra̱ṃ pata̱dā hyasthā̭t |
vapṷ̄ṃṣi jā̱tā mi̭thu̱nā sa̭cete tamo̱hanā̱ tapṷṣo bu̱dhna etā̭ || 3-39-3||
3 The Mother of the Twins hath borne Twin Children:- my tongue's tip raised itself and rested silent.
Killing the darkness at the light's foundation, the Couple newly born attain their beauty.
नकि॑रेषां निन्दि॒ता मर्त्ये॑षु॒ ये अ॒स्माकं॑ पि॒तरो॒ गोषु॑ यो॒धाः ।
इन्द्र॑ एषां दृंहि॒ता माहि॑नावा॒नुद्गो॒त्राणि॑ ससृजे दं॒सना॑वान् ॥ ३-३९-४॥
naki̭reṣāṃ nindi̱tā martyḙṣu̱ ye a̱smāka̭ṃ pi̱taro̱ goṣṷ yo̱dhāḥ |
indra̭ eṣāṃ dṛṃhi̱tā māhi̭nāvā̱nudgo̱trāṇi̭ sasṛje da̱ṃsanā̭vān || 3-39-4||
4 Not one is found among them, none of mortals, to blame our sires who fought to win the cattle.
Their strengthener was Indra the Majestic he spread their stalls of kine the Wonder-Worker.
सखा॑ ह॒ यत्र॒ सखि॑भि॒र्नव॑ग्वैरभि॒ज्ञ्वा सत्व॑भि॒र्गा अ॑नु॒ग्मन् ।
स॒त्यं तदिन्द्रो॑ द॒शभि॒र्दश॑ग्वैः॒ सूर्यं॑ विवेद॒ तम॑सि क्षि॒यन्त॑म् ॥ ३-३९-५॥
sakhā̭ ha̱ yatra̱ sakhi̭bhi̱rnava̭gvairabhi̱jñvā satva̭bhi̱rgā a̭nu̱gman |
sa̱tyaṃ tadindro̭ da̱śabhi̱rdaśa̭gvai̱ḥ sūrya̭ṃ viveda̱ tama̭si kṣi̱yanta̭m || 3-39-5||
5 Where as a Friend with friendly men, Navagvas, with heroes, on his knees he sought the cattle.
There, verily with ten Daśagvas Indra found the Sun lying hidden in the darkness.
इन्द्रो॒ मधु॒ सम्भृ॑तमु॒स्रिया॑यां प॒द्वद्वि॑वेद श॒फव॒न्नमे॒ गोः ।
गुहा॑ हि॒तं गुह्यं॑ गू॒ळ्हम॒प्सु हस्ते॑ दधे॒ दक्षि॑णे॒ दक्षि॑णावान् ॥ ३-३९-६॥
indro̱ madhu̱ sambhṛ̭tamu̱sriyā̭yāṃ pa̱dvadvi̭veda śa̱phava̱nname̱ goḥ |
guhā̭ hi̱taṃ guhya̭ṃ gū̱ḻhama̱psu hastḙ dadhe̱ dakṣi̭ṇe̱ dakṣi̭ṇāvān || 3-39-6||
6 Indra found meath collected in the milch-cow, by foot and hoof, in the cow's place of pasture.
That which lay secret, hidden in the waters, he held in his right hand, the rich rewarder.
ज्योति॑र्वृणीत॒ तम॑सो विजा॒नन्ना॒रे स्या॑म दुरि॒ताद॒भीके॑ ।
इ॒मा गिरः॑ सोमपाः सोमवृद्ध जु॒षस्वे॑न्द्र पुरु॒तम॑स्य का॒रोः ॥ ३-३९-७॥
jyoti̭rvṛṇīta̱ tama̭so vijā̱nannā̱re syā̭ma duri̱tāda̱bhīkḙ |
i̱mā gira̭ḥ somapāḥ somavṛddha ju̱ṣasvḙndra puru̱tama̭sya kā̱roḥ || 3-39-7||
7 He took the light, discerning it from darkness:- may we be far removed from all misfortune.
These songs, O Soma-drinker, cheered by Soma, Indra, accept from thy most zealous poet.
ज्योति॑र्य॒ज्ञाय॒ रोद॑सी॒ अनु॑ ष्यादा॒रे स्या॑म दुरि॒तस्य॒ भूरेः॑ ।
भूरि॑ चि॒द्धि तु॑ज॒तो मर्त्य॑स्य सुपा॒रासो॑ वसवो ब॒र्हणा॑वत् ॥ ३-३९-८॥
jyoti̭rya̱jñāya̱ roda̭sī̱ anṷ ṣyādā̱re syā̭ma duri̱tasya̱ bhūrḙḥ |
bhūri̭ ci̱ddhi tṷja̱to martya̭sya supā̱rāso̭ vasavo ba̱rhaṇā̭vat || 3-39-8||
8 Let there be light through both the worlds for worship:- may we be far from most overwhelming evil.
Great woe comes even from the hostile mortal, piled up; but good at rescue are the Vasus.
शु॒नं हु॑वेम म॒घवा॑न॒मिन्द्र॑म॒स्मिन्भरे॒ नृत॑मं॒ वाज॑सातौ ।
शृ॒ण्वन्त॑मु॒ग्रमू॒तये॑ स॒मत्सु॒ घ्नन्तं॑ वृ॒त्राणि॑ सं॒जितं॒ धना॑नाम् ॥ ३-३९-९॥
śu̱naṃ hṷvema ma̱ghavā̭na̱mindra̭ma̱sminbhare̱ nṛta̭ma̱ṃ vāja̭sātau |
śaṛ̱ṇvanta̭mu̱gramū̱tayḙ sa̱matsu̱ ghnanta̭ṃ vṛ̱trāṇi̭ sa̱ṃjita̱ṃ dhanā̭nām || 3-39-9||
9 Call we on Maghavan, auspicious Indra, best Hero in the fight where spoil is gathered,
The Strong, who listens, who gives aid in battles, who slays the Vṛtras, wins and gathers riches.
च॒र्ष॒णी॒धृतं॑ म॒घवा॑नमु॒क्थ्य१॒॑मिन्द्रं॒ गिरो॑ बृह॒तीर॒भ्य॑नूषत ।
वा॒वृ॒धा॒नं पु॑रुहू॒तं सु॑वृ॒क्तिभि॒रम॑र्त्यं॒ जर॑माणं दि॒वेदि॑वे ॥ ३-५१-१॥
ca̱rṣa̱ṇī̱dhṛta̭ṃ ma̱ghavā̭namu̱kthya1̱̭mindra̱ṃ giro̭ bṛha̱tīra̱bhya̭nūṣata |
vā̱vṛ̱dhā̱naṃ pṷruhū̱taṃ sṷvṛ̱ktibhi̱rama̭rtya̱ṃ jara̭māṇaṃ di̱vedi̭ve || 3-51-1||
1. HIGH hymns have sounded forth the praise of Maghavan, supporter of mankind, of Indra meet for lauds;
Him who hath waxen great, invoked with beauteous songs, Immortal One, whose praise each day is sung aloud.
श॒तक्र॑तुमर्ण॒वं शा॒किनं॒ नरं॒ गिरो॑ म॒ इन्द्र॒मुप॑ यन्ति वि॒श्वतः॑ ।
वा॒ज॒सनिं॑ पू॒र्भिदं॒ तूर्णि॑म॒प्तुरं॑ धाम॒साच॑मभि॒षाचं॑ स्व॒र्विद॑म् ॥ ३-५१-२॥
śa̱takra̭tumarṇa̱vaṃ śā̱kina̱ṃ nara̱ṃ giro̭ ma̱ indra̱mupa̭ yanti vi̱śvata̭ḥ |
vā̱ja̱sani̭ṃ pū̱rbhida̱ṃ tūrṇi̭ma̱ptura̭ṃ dhāma̱sāca̭mabhi̱ṣāca̭ṃ sva̱rvida̭m || 3-51-2||
2 To Indra from all sides go forth my songs of praise, the Lord of Hundred Powers, strong, Hero, like the sea,
Swift, winner of the booty, breaker-down of forts, faithful and ever-glorious, finder of the light.
आ॒क॒रे वसो॑र्जरि॒ता प॑नस्यतेऽने॒हसः॒ स्तुभ॒ इन्द्रो॑ दुवस्यति ।
वि॒वस्व॑तः॒ सद॑न॒ आ हि पि॑प्रि॒ये स॑त्रा॒साह॑मभिमाति॒हनं॑ स्तुहि ॥ ३-५१-३॥
ā̱ka̱re vaso̭rjari̱tā pa̭nasyate'ne̱hasa̱ḥ stubha̱ indro̭ duvasyati |
vi̱vasva̭ta̱ḥ sada̭na̱ ā hi pi̭pri̱ye sa̭trā̱sāha̭mabhimāti̱hana̭ṃ stuhi || 3-51-3||
3 Where battle's spoil is piled the singer winneth praise, for Indra taketh care of matchless worshippers.
He in Vivasvān's dwelling findeth his delight:- praise thou the ever-conquering slayer of the foe.
नृ॒णामु॑ त्वा॒ नृत॑मं गी॒र्भिरु॒क्थैर॒भि प्र वी॒रम॑र्चता स॒बाधः॑ ।
सं सह॑से पुरुमा॒यो जि॑हीते॒ नमो॑ अस्य प्र॒दिव॒ एक॑ ईशे ॥ ३-५१-४॥
nṛ̱ṇāmṷ tvā̱ nṛta̭maṃ gī̱rbhiru̱kthaira̱bhi pra vī̱rama̭rcatā sa̱bādha̭ḥ |
saṃ saha̭se purumā̱yo ji̭hīte̱ namo̭ asya pra̱diva̱ eka̭ īśe || 3-51-4||
4 Thee, valorous, most heroic of the heroes, shall the priests glorify with songg and praises.
Full of all wondrous power he goes to conquest:- worship is his, sole Lord from days aforetime.
पू॒र्वीर॑स्य नि॒ष्षिधो॒ मर्त्ये॑षु पु॒रू वसू॑नि पृथि॒वी बि॑भर्ति ।
इन्द्रा॑य॒ द्याव॒ ओष॑धीरु॒तापो॑ र॒यिं र॑क्षन्ति जी॒रयो॒ वना॑नि ॥ ३-५१-५॥
pū̱rvīra̭sya ni̱ṣṣidho̱ martyḙṣu pu̱rū vasṷ̄ni pṛthi̱vī bi̭bharti |
indrā̭ya̱ dyāva̱ oṣa̭dhīru̱tāpo̭ ra̱yiṃ ra̭kṣanti jī̱rayo̱ vanā̭ni || 3-51-5||
5 Abundant are the gifts he gives to mortals:- for him the earth bears a rich store of treasures.
The heavens, the growing plants, the living waters, the forest trees preserve their wealth for Indra.
तुभ्यं॒ ब्रह्मा॑णि॒ गिर॑ इन्द्र॒ तुभ्यं॑ स॒त्रा द॑धिरे हरिवो जु॒षस्व॑ ।
बो॒ध्या॒३॒॑पिरव॑सो॒ नूत॑नस्य॒ सखे॑ वसो जरि॒तृभ्यो॒ वयो॑ धाः ॥ ३-५१-६॥
tubhya̱ṃ brahmā̭ṇi̱ gira̭ indra̱ tubhya̭ṃ sa̱trā da̭dhire harivo ju̱ṣasva̭ |
bo̱dhyā̱3̱̭pirava̭so̱ nūta̭nasya̱ sakhḙ vaso jari̱tṛbhyo̱ vayo̭ dhāḥ || 3-51-6||
6 To thee, O Indra, Lord of Bays, for ever are offered prayers and songs:- accept them gladly.
As Kinsman think thou of some fresh assistance; good Friend, give strength and life to those who praise thee.
इन्द्र॑ मरुत्व इ॒ह पा॑हि॒ सोमं॒ यथा॑ शार्या॒ते अपि॑बः सु॒तस्य॑ ।
तव॒ प्रणी॑ती॒ तव॑ शूर॒ शर्म॒न्ना वि॑वासन्ति क॒वयः॑ सुय॒ज्ञाः ॥ ३-५१-७॥
indra̭ marutva i̱ha pā̭hi̱ soma̱ṃ yathā̭ śāryā̱te api̭baḥ su̱tasya̭ |
tava̱ praṇī̭tī̱ tava̭ śūra̱ śarma̱nnā vi̭vāsanti ka̱vaya̭ḥ suya̱jñāḥ || 3-51-7||
7 Here, Indra, drink thou Soma with the Maruts, as thou didst drink the juice beside Śāryāta.
Under thy guidance, in thy keeping, Hero, the singers serve, skilled in fair sacrifices.
स वा॑वशा॒न इ॒ह पा॑हि॒ सोमं॑ म॒रुद्भि॑रिन्द्र॒ सखि॑भिः सु॒तं नः॑ ।
जा॒तं यत्त्वा॒ परि॑ दे॒वा अभू॑षन्म॒हे भरा॑य पुरुहूत॒ विश्वे॑ ॥ ३-५१-८॥
sa vā̭vaśā̱na i̱ha pā̭hi̱ soma̭ṃ ma̱rudbhi̭rindra̱ sakhi̭bhiḥ su̱taṃ na̭ḥ |
jā̱taṃ yattvā̱ pari̭ de̱vā abhṷ̄ṣanma̱he bharā̭ya puruhūta̱ viśvḙ || 3-51-8||
8 So eagerly desirous drink the Soma, our juice, O Indra, with thy friends the Maruts,
Since at thy birth all Deities adorned thee for the great fight, O thou invoked of many.
अ॒प्तूर्ये॑ मरुत आ॒पिरे॒षोऽम॑न्द॒न्निन्द्र॒मनु॒ दाति॑वाराः ।
तेभिः॑ सा॒कं पि॑बतु वृत्रखा॒दः सु॒तं सोमं॑ दा॒शुषः॒ स्वे स॒धस्थे॑ ॥ ३-५१-९॥
a̱ptūryḙ maruta ā̱pire̱ṣo'ma̭nda̱nnindra̱manu̱ dāti̭vārāḥ |
tebhi̭ḥ sā̱kaṃ pi̭batu vṛtrakhā̱daḥ su̱taṃ soma̭ṃ dā̱śuṣa̱ḥ sve sa̱dhasthḙ || 3-51-9||
9 He was your comrade in your zeal, O Maruts:- they, rich in noble gifts, rejoiced in Indra.
With them together let the Vṛtra-slayer drink in his home the worshipper's libation.
इ॒दं ह्यन्वोज॑सा सु॒तं रा॑धानां पते ।
पिबा॒ त्व१॒॑स्य गि॑र्वणः ॥ ३-५१-१०॥
i̱daṃ hyanvoja̭sā su̱taṃ rā̭dhānāṃ pate |
pibā̱ tva1̱̭sya gi̭rvaṇaḥ || 3-51-10||
10 So, Lord of affluent gifts, this juice hath been pressed for thee with strength
Drink of it, thou who lovest song.
यस्ते॒ अनु॑ स्व॒धामस॑त्सु॒ते नि य॑च्छ त॒न्व॑म् ।
स त्वा॑ ममत्तु सो॒म्यम् ॥ ३-५१-११॥
yaste̱ anṷ sva̱dhāmasa̭tsu̱te ni ya̭ccha ta̱nva̭m |
sa tvā̭ mamattu so̱myam || 3-51-11||
11 Incline thy body to this juice which suits thy Godlike nature well:-
May it cheer thee who lovest it.
प्र ते॑ अश्नोतु कु॒क्ष्योः प्रेन्द्र॒ ब्रह्म॑णा॒ शिरः॑ ।
प्र बा॒हू शू॑र॒ राध॑से ॥ ३-५१-१२॥
pra tḙ aśnotu ku̱kṣyoḥ prendra̱ brahma̭ṇā̱ śira̭ḥ |
pra bā̱hū śṷ̄ra̱ rādha̭se || 3-51-12||
12 Brave Indra, let it work through both thy flanks, and through thy head by prayer,
And through thine arms, to prosper us.
इन्द्रा॑पर्वता बृह॒ता रथे॑न वा॒मीरिष॒ आ व॑हतं सु॒वीराः॑ ।
वी॒तं ह॒व्यान्य॑ध्व॒रेषु॑ देवा॒ वर्धे॑थां गी॒र्भिरिळ॑या॒ मद॑न्ता ॥ ३-५३-१॥
indrā̭parvatā bṛha̱tā rathḙna vā̱mīriṣa̱ ā va̭hataṃ su̱vīrā̭ḥ |
vī̱taṃ ha̱vyānya̭dhva̱reṣṷ devā̱ vardhḙthāṃ gī̱rbhiriḻa̭yā̱ mada̭ntā || 3-53-1||
1. ON a high car, O Parvata and Indra, bring pleasant viands, with brave heroes, hither.
Enjoy the gifts, Gods, at our sacrifices wax strong by hymns, rejoice in our oblation.
तिष्ठा॒ सु कं॑ मघव॒न्मा परा॑ गाः॒ सोम॑स्य॒ नु त्वा॒ सुषु॑तस्य यक्षि ।
पि॒तुर्न पु॒त्रः सिच॒मा र॑भे त॒ इन्द्र॒ स्वादि॑ष्ठया गि॒रा श॑चीवः ॥ ३-५३-२॥
tiṣṭhā̱ su ka̭ṃ maghava̱nmā parā̭ gā̱ḥ soma̭sya̱ nu tvā̱ suṣṷtasya yakṣi |
pi̱turna pu̱traḥ sica̱mā ra̭bhe ta̱ indra̱ svādi̭ṣṭhayā gi̱rā śa̭cīvaḥ || 3-53-2||
2 Stay still, O Maghavan, advance no farther. a draught of well-pressed Soma will I give thee.
With sweetest song I grasp, O Mighty Indra, thy garment's hem as a child grasps his father's.
शंसा॑वाध्वर्यो॒ प्रति॑ मे गृणी॒हीन्द्रा॑य॒ वाहः॑ कृणवाव॒ जुष्ट॑म् ।
एदं ब॒र्हिर्यज॑मानस्य सी॒दाथा॑ च भूदु॒क्थमिन्द्रा॑य श॒स्तम् ॥ ३-५३-३॥
śaṃsā̭vādhvaryo̱ prati̭ me gṛṇī̱hīndrā̭ya̱ vāha̭ḥ kṛṇavāva̱ juṣṭa̭m |
edaṃ ba̱rhiryaja̭mānasya sī̱dāthā̭ ca bhūdu̱kthamindrā̭ya śa̱stam || 3-53-3||
3 Adhvaryu, sing we both; sing thou in answer:- make we a laud acceptable to Indra.
Upon this sacrificer's grass he seated:- to Indra shall our eulogy be uttered.
जा॒येदस्तं॑ मघव॒न्सेदु॒ योनि॒स्तदित्त्वा॑ यु॒क्ता हर॑यो वहन्तु ।
य॒दा क॒दा च॑ सु॒नवा॑म॒ सोम॑म॒ग्निष्ट्वा॑ दू॒तो ध॑न्वा॒त्यच्छ॑ ॥ ३-५३-४॥
jā̱yedasta̭ṃ maghava̱nsedu̱ yoni̱stadittvā̭ yu̱ktā hara̭yo vahantu |
ya̱dā ka̱dā ca̭ su̱navā̭ma̱ soma̭ma̱gniṣṭvā̭ dū̱to dha̭nvā̱tyaccha̭ || 3-53-4||
4 A wife, O Maghavan is home and dwelling:- so let thy Bay Steeds yoked convey thee hither.
Whenever we press out for thee the Soma, let Agni as our Herald speed to call thee.
परा॑ याहि मघव॒न्ना च॑ या॒हीन्द्र॑ भ्रातरुभ॒यत्रा॑ ते॒ अर्थ॑म् ।
यत्रा॒ रथ॑स्य बृह॒तो नि॒धानं॑ वि॒मोच॑नं वा॒जिनो॒ रास॑भस्य ॥ ३-५३-५॥
parā̭ yāhi maghava̱nnā ca̭ yā̱hīndra̭ bhrātarubha̱yatrā̭ te̱ artha̭m |
yatrā̱ ratha̭sya bṛha̱to ni̱dhāna̭ṃ vi̱moca̭naṃ vā̱jino̱ rāsa̭bhasya || 3-53-5||
5 Depart, O Maghavan;again come hither:- both there and here thy goat is Indra, Brother,
Where thy tall chariot hath a place to rest in, and where thqu loosest thy loud-neighing Courser.
अपाः॒ सोम॒मस्त॑मिन्द्र॒ प्र या॑हि कल्या॒णीर्जा॒या सु॒रणं॑ गृ॒हे ते॑ ।
यत्रा॒ रथ॑स्य बृह॒तो नि॒धानं॑ वि॒मोच॑नं वा॒जिनो॒ दक्षि॑णावत् ॥ ३-५३-६॥
apā̱ḥ soma̱masta̭mindra̱ pra yā̭hi kalyā̱ṇīrjā̱yā su̱raṇa̭ṃ gṛ̱he tḙ |
yatrā̱ ratha̭sya bṛha̱to ni̱dhāna̭ṃ vi̱moca̭naṃ vā̱jino̱ dakṣi̭ṇāvat || 3-53-6||
6 Thou hast drunk Soma, Indra, turn thee homeward; thy joy is in thy home, thy racious Consort;
Where thy tall chariot hath a place to rest in, and thy strong Courser is set free with guerdon.
इ॒मे भो॒जा अङ्गि॑रसो॒ विरू॑पा दि॒वस्पु॒त्रासो॒ असु॑रस्य वी॒राः ।
वि॒श्वामि॑त्राय॒ दद॑तो म॒घानि॑ सहस्रसा॒वे प्र ति॑रन्त॒ आयुः॑ ॥ ३-५३-७॥
i̱me bho̱jā aṅgi̭raso̱ virṷ̄pā di̱vaspu̱trāso̱ asṷrasya vī̱rāḥ |
vi̱śvāmi̭trāya̱ dada̭to ma̱ghāni̭ sahasrasā̱ve pra ti̭ranta̱ āyṷḥ || 3-53-7||
7 Bounteous are these, Aṅgirases, Virupas:- the Asura's Heroes and the Sons of Heaven.
They, giving store of wealth to Viśvāmitra, prolong his life through countless Soma-pressings.
रू॒पंरू॑पं म॒घवा॑ बोभवीति मा॒याः कृ॑ण्वा॒नस्त॒न्वं१॒॑ परि॒ स्वाम् ।
त्रिर्यद्दि॒वः परि॑ मुहू॒र्तमागा॒त्स्वैर्मन्त्रै॒रनृ॑तुपा ऋ॒तावा॑ ॥ ३-५३-८॥
rū̱paṃrṷ̄paṃ ma̱ghavā̭ bobhavīti mā̱yāḥ kṛ̭ṇvā̱nasta̱nvaṃ1̱̭ pari̱ svām |
triryaddi̱vaḥ pari̭ muhū̱rtamāgā̱tsvairmantrai̱ranṛ̭tupā ṛ̱tāvā̭ || 3-53-8||
8 Maghavan weareth every shape at pleasure, effecting magic changes in his body,
Holy One, drinker out of season, coming thrice, in a moment, through fit prayers, from heaven.
म॒हाँ ऋषि॑र्देव॒जा दे॒वजू॒तोऽस्त॑भ्ना॒त्सिन्धु॑मर्ण॒वं नृ॒चक्षाः॑ ।
वि॒श्वामि॑त्रो॒ यदव॑हत्सु॒दास॒मप्रि॑यायत कुशि॒केभि॒रिन्द्रः॑ ॥ ३-५३-९॥
ma̱hā~ ṛṣi̭rdeva̱jā de̱vajū̱to'sta̭bhnā̱tsindhṷmarṇa̱vaṃ nṛ̱cakṣā̭ḥ |
vi̱śvāmi̭tro̱ yadava̭hatsu̱dāsa̱mapri̭yāyata kuśi̱kebhi̱rindra̭ḥ || 3-53-9||
9 The mighty sage, God-born and God-incited, who looks on men, restrained the billowy river.
When Viśvāmitra was Sudās's escort, then Indra through the Kuśikas grew friendly.
हं॒सा इ॑व कृणुथ॒ श्लोक॒मद्रि॑भि॒र्मद॑न्तो गी॒र्भिर॑ध्व॒रे सु॒ते सचा॑ ।
दे॒वेभि॑र्विप्रा ऋषयो नृचक्षसो॒ वि पि॑बध्वं कुशिकाः सो॒म्यं मधु॑ ॥ ३-५३-१०॥
ha̱ṃsā i̭va kṛṇutha̱ śloka̱madri̭bhi̱rmada̭nto gī̱rbhira̭dhva̱re su̱te sacā̭ |
de̱vebhi̭rviprā ṛṣayo nṛcakṣaso̱ vi pi̭badhvaṃ kuśikāḥ so̱myaṃ madhṷ || 3-53-10||
10 Like swans, prepare a song of praise with pressing-stones, glad in your hymns with juice poured forth in sacrifice.
Ye singers, with the Gods, sages who look on men, ye Kutikas drink up the Soma's savoury meath.
उप॒ प्रेत॑ कुशिकाश्चे॒तय॑ध्व॒मश्वं॑ रा॒ये प्र मु॑ञ्चता सु॒दासः॑ ।
राजा॑ वृ॒त्रं ज॑ङ्घन॒त्प्रागपा॒गुद॒गथा॑ यजाते॒ वर॒ आ पृ॑थि॒व्याः ॥ ३-५३-११॥
upa̱ preta̭ kuśikāśce̱taya̭dhva̱maśva̭ṃ rā̱ye pra mṷñcatā su̱dāsa̭ḥ |
rājā̭ vṛ̱traṃ ja̭ṅghana̱tprāgapā̱guda̱gathā̭ yajāte̱ vara̱ ā pṛ̭thi̱vyāḥ || 3-53-11||
11 Come forward, Kuśikas, and be attentive; let loose Sudās's horse to win him riches.
East, west, and north, let the King slay the foeman, then at earth's choicest place perform his worship.
य इ॒मे रोद॑सी उ॒भे अ॒हमिन्द्र॒मतु॑ष्टवम् ।
वि॒श्वामि॑त्रस्य रक्षति॒ ब्रह्मे॒दं भार॑तं॒ जन॑म् ॥ ३-५३-१२॥
ya i̱me roda̭sī u̱bhe a̱hamindra̱matṷṣṭavam |
vi̱śvāmi̭trasya rakṣati̱ brahme̱daṃ bhāra̭ta̱ṃ jana̭m || 3-53-12||
12 Praises to Indra have I sung, sustainer of this earth and heaven. This prayer of Viśvāmitra keeps secure the race of Bharatas.
वि॒श्वामि॑त्रा अरासत॒ ब्रह्मेन्द्रा॑य व॒ज्रिणे॑ ।
कर॒दिन्नः॑ सु॒राध॑सः ॥ ३-५३-१३॥
vi̱śvāmi̭trā arāsata̱ brahmendrā̭ya va̱jriṇḙ |
kara̱dinna̭ḥ su̱rādha̭saḥ || 3-53-13||
13 The Viśvāmitras have sung forth this prayer to Indra Thunder-aimed:-
So let him make us prosperous.
किं ते॑ कृण्वन्ति॒ कीक॑टेषु॒ गावो॒ नाशिरं॑ दु॒ह्रे न त॑पन्ति घ॒र्मम् ।
आ नो॑ भर॒ प्रम॑गन्दस्य॒ वेदो॑ नैचाशा॒खं म॑घवन्रन्धया नः ॥ ३-५३-१४॥
kiṃ tḙ kṛṇvanti̱ kīka̭ṭeṣu̱ gāvo̱ nāśira̭ṃ du̱hre na ta̭panti gha̱rmam |
ā no̭ bhara̱ prama̭gandasya̱ vedo̭ naicāśā̱khaṃ ma̭ghavanrandhayā naḥ || 3-53-14||
14 Among the Kikatas what do thy cattle? They pour no milky draught, they heat no caldron.
Bring thou to us the wealth of Pramaganda;give up to us, O Maghavan, the low-born.
स॒स॒र्प॒रीरम॑तिं॒ बाध॑माना बृ॒हन्मि॑माय ज॒मद॑ग्निदत्ता ।
आ सूर्य॑स्य दुहि॒ता त॑तान॒ श्रवो॑ दे॒वेष्व॒मृत॑मजु॒र्यम् ॥ ३-५३-१५॥
sa̱sa̱rpa̱rīrama̭ti̱ṃ bādha̭mānā bṛ̱hanmi̭māya ja̱mada̭gnidattā |
ā sūrya̭sya duhi̱tā ta̭tāna̱ śravo̭ de̱veṣva̱mṛta̭maju̱ryam || 3-53-15||
15 Sasarpari, the gift of Jamadagnis, hath lowed with mighty voice dispelling famine.
The Daughter of the Sun hath spread our glory among the Gods, imperishable, deathless.
स॒स॒र्प॒रीर॑भर॒त्तूय॑मे॒भ्योऽधि॒ श्रवः॒ पाञ्च॑जन्यासु कृ॒ष्टिषु॑ ।
सा प॒क्ष्या॒३॒॑ नव्य॒मायु॒र्दधा॑ना॒ यां मे॑ पलस्तिजमद॒ग्नयो॑ द॒दुः ॥ ३-५३-१६॥
sa̱sa̱rpa̱rīra̭bhara̱ttūya̭me̱bhyo'dhi̱ śrava̱ḥ pāñca̭janyāsu kṛ̱ṣṭiṣṷ |
sā pa̱kṣyā̱3̱̭ navya̱māyu̱rdadhā̭nā̱ yāṃ mḙ palastijamada̱gnayo̭ da̱duḥ || 3-53-16||
16 Sasarpari brought glory speedily to these, over the generations of the Fivefold Race;
Daughter of Paksa, she bestows new vital power, she whom the ancient Jamadagnis gave to me.
स्थि॒रौ गावौ॑ भवतां वी॒ळुरक्षो॒ मेषा वि व॑र्हि॒ मा यु॒गं वि शा॑रि ।
इन्द्रः॑ पात॒ल्ये॑ ददतां॒ शरी॑तो॒ररि॑ष्टनेमे अ॒भि नः॑ सचस्व ॥ ३-५३-१७॥
sthi̱rau gāvaṷ bhavatāṃ vī̱ḻurakṣo̱ meṣā vi va̭rhi̱ mā yu̱gaṃ vi śā̭ri |
indra̭ḥ pāta̱lyḙ dadatā̱ṃ śarī̭to̱rari̭ṣṭaneme a̱bhi na̭ḥ sacasva || 3-53-17||
17 Strong be the pair of oxen, firm the axles, let not the pole slip nor the yoke be broken.
May Indra, keep the yoke-pins from decaying:- attend us, thou whose fellies are uninjured.
बलं॑ धेहि त॒नूषु॑ नो॒ बल॑मिन्द्रान॒ळुत्सु॑ नः ।
बलं॑ तो॒काय॒ तन॑याय जी॒वसे॒ त्वं हि ब॑ल॒दा असि॑ ॥ ३-५३-१८॥
bala̭ṃ dhehi ta̱nūṣṷ no̱ bala̭mindrāna̱ḻutsṷ naḥ |
bala̭ṃ to̱kāya̱ tana̭yāya jī̱vase̱ tvaṃ hi ba̭la̱dā asi̭ || 3-53-18||
18 O Indra, give our bodies strength, strength to the bulls who draw the wains,
Strength to our seed and progeny that they may live, for thou art he who giveth strength.
अ॒भि व्य॑यस्व खदि॒रस्य॒ सार॒मोजो॑ धेहि स्पन्द॒ने शिं॒शपा॑याम् ।
अक्ष॑ वीळो वीळित वी॒ळय॑स्व॒ मा यामा॑द॒स्मादव॑ जीहिपो नः ॥ ३-५३-१९॥
a̱bhi vya̭yasva khadi̱rasya̱ sāra̱mojo̭ dhehi spanda̱ne śi̱ṃśapā̭yām |
akṣa̭ vīḻo vīḻita vī̱ḻaya̭sva̱ mā yāmā̭da̱smādava̭ jīhipo naḥ || 3-53-19||
19 Enclose thee in the heart of Khayar timber, in the car wrought of Sinsapa put firmness.
Show thyself strong, O Axle, fixed and strengthened:- throw us not from the car whereon we travel.
अ॒यम॒स्मान्वन॒स्पति॒र्मा च॒ हा मा च॑ रीरिषत् ।
स्व॒स्त्या गृ॒हेभ्य॒ आव॒सा आ वि॒मोच॑नात् ॥ ३-५३-२०॥
a̱yama̱smānvana̱spati̱rmā ca̱ hā mā ca̭ rīriṣat |
sva̱styā gṛ̱hebhya̱ āva̱sā ā vi̱moca̭nāt || 3-53-20||
20 Let not this sovran of the wood leave us forlorn or injure us.
Safe may we be until we reach our homes and rest us and unyoke.
इन्द्रो॒तिभि॑र्बहु॒लाभि॑र्नो अ॒द्य या॑च्छ्रे॒ष्ठाभि॑र्मघवञ्छूर जिन्व ।
यो नो॒ द्वेष्ट्यध॑रः॒ सस्प॑दीष्ट॒ यमु॑ द्वि॒ष्मस्तमु॑ प्रा॒णो ज॑हातु ॥ ३-५३-२१॥
indro̱tibhi̭rbahu̱lābhi̭rno a̱dya yā̭cchre̱ṣṭhābhi̭rmaghavañchūra jinva |
yo no̱ dveṣṭyadha̭ra̱ḥ saspa̭dīṣṭa̱ yamṷ dvi̱ṣmastamṷ prā̱ṇo ja̭hātu || 3-53-21||
21 With various aids this day come to us, Indra, with best aids speed us, Maghavan, thou Hero.
Let him who hatcth us fall headlong downward:- him whom we hate let vital breath abandon.
प॒र॒शुं चि॒द्वि त॑पति शिम्ब॒लं चि॒द्वि वृ॑श्चति ।
उ॒खा चि॑दिन्द्र॒ येष॑न्ती॒ प्रय॑स्ता॒ फेन॑मस्यति ॥ ३-५३-२२॥
pa̱ra̱śuṃ ci̱dvi ta̭pati śimba̱laṃ ci̱dvi vṛ̭ścati |
u̱khā ci̭dindra̱ yeṣa̭ntī̱ praya̭stā̱ phena̭masyati || 3-53-22||
22 He heats his very axe, and then cuts a mere Semal blossom off.
O Indra, like a caldron cracked and seething, so he pours out foam.
न साय॑कस्य चिकिते जनासो लो॒धं न॑यन्ति॒ पशु॒ मन्य॑मानाः ।
नावा॑जिनं वा॒जिना॑ हासयन्ति॒ न ग॑र्द॒भं पु॒रो अश्वा॑न्नयन्ति ॥ ३-५३-२३॥
na sāya̭kasya cikite janāso lo̱dhaṃ na̭yanti̱ paśu̱ manya̭mānāḥ |
nāvā̭jinaṃ vā̱jinā̭ hāsayanti̱ na ga̭rda̱bhaṃ pu̱ro aśvā̭nnayanti || 3-53-23||
23 Men notice not the arrow, O ye people; they bring the red beast deeming it a bullock.
A sluggish steed men run not with the courser, nor ever lead an ass before a charger.
इ॒म इ॑न्द्र भर॒तस्य॑ पु॒त्रा अ॑पपि॒त्वं चि॑कितु॒र्न प्र॑पि॒त्वम् ।
हि॒न्वन्त्यश्व॒मर॑णं॒ न नित्यं॒ ज्या॑वाजं॒ परि॑ णयन्त्या॒जौ ॥ ३-५३-२४॥
i̱ma i̭ndra bhara̱tasya̭ pu̱trā a̭papi̱tvaṃ ci̭kitu̱rna pra̭pi̱tvam |
hi̱nvantyaśva̱mara̭ṇa̱ṃ na nitya̱ṃ jyā̭vāja̱ṃ pari̭ ṇayantyā̱jau || 3-53-24||
24 These men, the sons of Bhārata, O Indra, regard not severance or close connexion.
They urge their own steed as it were another's, and take him, swift as the bow's string, to battle.
इ॒मं म॒हे वि॑द॒थ्या॑य शू॒षं शश्व॒त्कृत्व॒ ईड्या॑य॒ प्र ज॑भ्रुः ।
शृ॒णोतु॑ नो॒ दम्ये॑भि॒रनी॑कैः शृ॒णोत्व॒ग्निर्दि॒व्यैरज॑स्रः ॥ ३-५४-१॥
i̱maṃ ma̱he vi̭da̱thyā̭ya śū̱ṣaṃ śaśva̱tkṛtva̱ īḍyā̭ya̱ pra ja̭bhruḥ |
śaṛ̱ṇotṷ no̱ damyḙbhi̱ranī̭kaiḥ śaṛ̱ṇotva̱gnirdi̱vyairaja̭sraḥ || 3-54-1||
1. To him adorable, mighty, meet for synods, this strengthening hymn, unceasing, have they offered.
May Agni hear us with his homely splendours, hear us, Eternal One, with heavenly lustre.
महि॑ म॒हे दि॒वे अ॑र्चा पृथि॒व्यै कामो॑ म इ॒च्छञ्च॑रति प्रजा॒नन् ।
ययो॑र्ह॒ स्तोमे॑ वि॒दथे॑षु दे॒वाः स॑प॒र्यवो॑ मा॒दय॑न्ते॒ सचा॒योः ॥ ३-५४-२॥
mahi̭ ma̱he di̱ve a̭rcā pṛthi̱vyai kāmo̭ ma i̱cchañca̭rati prajā̱nan |
yayo̭rha̱ stomḙ vi̱dathḙṣu de̱vāḥ sa̭pa̱ryavo̭ mā̱daya̭nte̱ sacā̱yoḥ || 3-54-2||
2 To mighty Heaven and Earth I sing forth loudly:- my wish goes out desirous and well knowing
Both, at whose laud in synods, showing favour, the Gods rejoice them with the living mortal.
यु॒वोरृ॒तं रो॑दसी स॒त्यम॑स्तु म॒हे षु णः॑ सुवि॒ताय॒ प्र भू॑तम् ।
इ॒दं दि॒वे नमो॑ अग्ने पृथि॒व्यै स॑प॒र्यामि॒ प्रय॑सा॒ यामि॒ रत्न॑म् ॥ ३-५४-३॥
yu̱vorṛ̱taṃ ro̭dasī sa̱tyama̭stu ma̱he ṣu ṇa̭ḥ suvi̱tāya̱ pra bhṷ̄tam |
i̱daṃ di̱ve namo̭ agne pṛthi̱vyai sa̭pa̱ryāmi̱ praya̭sā̱ yāmi̱ ratna̭m || 3-54-3||
3 O Heaven and Earth, may your great law he faithful:- he ye our leaders for our high advantage.
To Heaven and Earth I offer this my homage, with food, O Agni, as I pray for riches.
उ॒तो हि वां॑ पू॒र्व्या आ॑विवि॒द्र ऋता॑वरी रोदसी सत्य॒वाचः॑ ।
नर॑श्चिद्वां समि॒थे शूर॑सातौ ववन्दि॒रे पृ॑थिवि॒ वेवि॑दानाः ॥ ३-५४-४॥
u̱to hi vā̭ṃ pū̱rvyā ā̭vivi̱dra ṛtā̭varī rodasī satya̱vāca̭ḥ |
nara̭ścidvāṃ sami̱the śūra̭sātau vavandi̱re pṛ̭thivi̱ vevi̭dānāḥ || 3-54-4||
4 Yea, holy Heaven and Earth, the ancient sages whose word was ever true had power to find you;
And brave men in the fightwhere heroes conquer, O Earth, have known you well and paid you honour.
को अ॒द्धा वे॑द॒ क इ॒ह प्र वो॑चद्दे॒वाँ अच्छा॑ प॒थ्या॒३॒॑ का समे॑ति ।
ददृ॑श्र एषामव॒मा सदां॑सि॒ परे॑षु॒ या गुह्ये॑षु व्र॒तेषु॑ ॥ ३-५४-५॥
ko a̱ddhā vḙda̱ ka i̱ha pra vo̭cadde̱vā~ acchā̭ pa̱thyā̱3̱̭ kā samḙti |
dadṛ̭śra eṣāmava̱mā sadā̭ṃsi̱ parḙṣu̱ yā guhyḙṣu vra̱teṣṷ || 3-54-5||
5 What pathway leadeth to the Gods? Who knoweth this of a truth, and who will now declare it?
Seen are their lowest dwelling-places only, but they are in remote and secret regions.
क॒विर्नृ॒चक्षा॑ अ॒भि षी॑मचष्ट ऋ॒तस्य॒ योना॒ विघृ॑ते॒ मद॑न्ती ।
नाना॑ चक्राते॒ सद॑नं॒ यथा॒ वेः स॑मा॒नेन॒ क्रतु॑ना संविदा॒ने ॥ ३-५४-६॥
ka̱virnṛ̱cakṣā̭ a̱bhi ṣī̭macaṣṭa ṛ̱tasya̱ yonā̱ vighṛ̭te̱ mada̭ntī |
nānā̭ cakrāte̱ sada̭na̱ṃ yathā̱ veḥ sa̭mā̱nena̱ kratṷnā saṃvidā̱ne || 3-54-6||
6 The Sage who looketh on mankind hath viewed them bedewed, rejoicing in the seat of Order.
They make a home as for a bird, though parted, with one same will finding themselves together.
स॒मा॒न्या वियु॑ते दू॒रेअ॑न्ते ध्रु॒वे प॒दे त॑स्थतुर्जाग॒रूके॑ ।
उ॒त स्वसा॑रा युव॒ती भव॑न्ती॒ आदु॑ ब्रुवाते मिथु॒नानि॒ नाम॑ ॥ ३-५४-७॥
sa̱mā̱nyā viyṷte dū̱rea̭nte dhru̱ve pa̱de ta̭sthaturjāga̱rūkḙ |
u̱ta svasā̭rā yuva̱tī bhava̭ntī̱ ādṷ bruvāte mithu̱nāni̱ nāma̭ || 3-54-7||
7 Partners though parted, with far-distant limits, on one firm place both stand for ever watchful,
And, being young for evermore, as sisters, speak to each other names that are united.
विश्वेदे॒ते जनि॑मा॒ सं वि॑विक्तो म॒हो दे॒वान्बिभ्र॑ती॒ न व्य॑थेते ।
एज॑द्ध्रु॒वं प॑त्यते॒ विश्व॒मेकं॒ चर॑त्पत॒त्रि विषु॑णं॒ वि जा॒तम् ॥ ३-५४-८॥
viśvede̱te jani̭mā̱ saṃ vi̭vikto ma̱ho de̱vānbibhra̭tī̱ na vya̭thete |
eja̭ddhru̱vaṃ pa̭tyate̱ viśva̱meka̱ṃ cara̭tpata̱tri viṣṷṇa̱ṃ vi jā̱tam || 3-54-8||
8 All living things they part and keep asunder; though bearing up the mighty Gods they reel not.
One All is Lord of what is fixed and moving, that walks, that flies, this multiform creation.
सना॑ पुरा॒णमध्ये॑म्या॒रान्म॒हः पि॒तुर्ज॑नि॒तुर्जा॒मि तन्नः॑ ।
दे॒वासो॒ यत्र॑ पनि॒तार॒ एवै॑रु॒रौ प॒थि व्यु॑ते त॒स्थुर॒न्तः ॥ ३-५४-९॥
sanā̭ purā̱ṇamadhyḙmyā̱rānma̱haḥ pi̱turja̭ni̱turjā̱mi tanna̭ḥ |
de̱vāso̱ yatra̭ pani̱tāra̱ evai̭ru̱rau pa̱thi vyṷte ta̱sthura̱ntaḥ || 3-54-9||
9 Afar the Ancient from of old I ponder, our kinship with our mighty Sire and Father,
Singing the praise whereof the Gods by custom stand on the spacious far-extended pathway.
इ॒मं स्तोमं॑ रोदसी॒ प्र ब्र॑वीम्यृदू॒दराः॑ शृणवन्नग्निजि॒ह्वाः ।
मि॒त्रः स॒म्राजो॒ वरु॑णो॒ युवा॑न आदि॒त्यासः॑ क॒वयः॑ पप्रथा॒नाः ॥ ३-५४-१०॥
i̱maṃ stoma̭ṃ rodasī̱ pra bra̭vīmyṛdū̱darā̭ḥ śaṛṇavannagniji̱hvāḥ |
mi̱traḥ sa̱mrājo̱ varṷṇo̱ yuvā̭na ādi̱tyāsa̭ḥ ka̱vaya̭ḥ paprathā̱nāḥ || 3-54-10||
10 This laud, O Heaven and Earth, to you I utter:- let the kind-hearted hear, whose tongue is Agni,
Young, Sovran Rulers, Varuṇa and Mitra, the wise and very glorious Ādityas.
हिर॑ण्यपाणिः सवि॒ता सु॑जि॒ह्वस्त्रिरा दि॒वो वि॒दथे॒ पत्य॑मानः ।
दे॒वेषु॑ च सवितः॒ श्लोक॒मश्रे॒राद॒स्मभ्य॒मा सु॑व स॒र्वता॑तिम् ॥ ३-५४-११॥
hira̭ṇyapāṇiḥ savi̱tā sṷji̱hvastrirā di̱vo vi̱dathe̱ patya̭mānaḥ |
de̱veṣṷ ca savita̱ḥ śloka̱maśre̱rāda̱smabhya̱mā sṷva sa̱rvatā̭tim || 3-54-11||
11 The fair-tongued Savitar, the golden-handed, comes thrice from heaven as Lord in our assembly.
Bear to the Gods this song of praise, and send us, then, Savitar, complete and perfect safety.
सु॒कृत्सु॑पा॒णिः स्ववा॑ँ ऋ॒तावा॑ दे॒वस्त्वष्टाव॑से॒ तानि॑ नो धात् ।
पू॒ष॒ण्वन्त॑ ऋभवो मादयध्वमू॒र्ध्वग्रा॑वाणो अध्व॒रम॑तष्ट ॥ ३-५४-१२॥
su̱kṛtsṷpā̱ṇiḥ svavā̭~ ṛ̱tāvā̭ de̱vastvaṣṭāva̭se̱ tāni̭ no dhāt |
pū̱ṣa̱ṇvanta̭ ṛbhavo mādayadhvamū̱rdhvagrā̭vāṇo adhva̱rama̭taṣṭa || 3-54-12||
12 Deft worker, skiful-handed, helpful, holy, may Tvaṣṭar, God, give us these things to aid us,
Take your delight, Ye Ṛbhus joined with Pūṣan:- ye have prepared the rite with stones adjusted.
वि॒द्युद्र॑था म॒रुत॑ ऋष्टि॒मन्तो॑ दि॒वो मर्या॑ ऋ॒तजा॑ता अ॒यासः॑ ।
सर॑स्वती शृणवन्य॒ज्ञिया॑सो॒ धाता॑ र॒यिं स॒हवी॑रं तुरासः ॥ ३-५४-१३॥
vi̱dyudra̭thā ma̱ruta̭ ṛṣṭi̱manto̭ di̱vo maryā̭ ṛ̱tajā̭tā a̱yāsa̭ḥ |
sara̭svatī śaṛṇavanya̱jñiyā̭so̱ dhātā̭ ra̱yiṃ sa̱havī̭raṃ turāsaḥ || 3-54-13||
13 Borne on their flashing car, the spear-armed Maruts, the nimble Youths of Heaven, the Sons of Order,
The Holy, and Sarasvatī, shall hear us:- ye Mighty, give us wealth with noble offspring.
विष्णुं॒ स्तोमा॑सः पुरुद॒स्मम॒र्का भग॑स्येव का॒रिणो॒ याम॑नि ग्मन् ।
उ॒रु॒क्र॒मः क॑कु॒हो यस्य॑ पू॒र्वीर्न म॑र्धन्ति युव॒तयो॒ जनि॑त्रीः ॥ ३-५४-१४॥
viṣṇu̱ṃ stomā̭saḥ puruda̱smama̱rkā bhaga̭syeva kā̱riṇo̱ yāma̭ni gman |
u̱ru̱kra̱maḥ ka̭ku̱ho yasya̭ pū̱rvīrna ma̭rdhanti yuva̱tayo̱ jani̭trīḥ || 3-54-14||
14 To Viṣṇu rich in marvels, songs And praises shall go as singers on the road of Bhaga,
The Chieftain of the Mighty Stride, whose Mothers, the many young Dames, never disregard him.
इन्द्रो॒ विश्वै॑र्वी॒र्यै॒३॒ः॑ पत्य॑मान उ॒भे आ प॑प्रौ॒ रोद॑सी महि॒त्वा ।
पु॒रं॒द॒रो वृ॑त्र॒हा धृ॒ष्णुषे॑णः सं॒गृभ्या॑ न॒ आ भ॑रा॒ भूरि॑ प॒श्वः ॥ ३-५४-१५॥
indro̱ viśvai̭rvī̱ryai̱3̱̭ḥ patya̭māna u̱bhe ā pa̭prau̱ roda̭sī mahi̱tvā |
pu̱ra̱ṃda̱ro vṛ̭tra̱hā dhṛ̱ṣṇuṣḙṇaḥ sa̱ṃgṛbhyā̭ na̱ ā bha̭rā̱ bhūri̭ pa̱śvaḥ || 3-54-15||
15 Indra, who rules through all his powers heroic, hath with his majesty filled earth and heaven.
Lord of brave hosts, Fort-crusher, Vṛtra-slayer, gather thou up and bring us store of cattle.
नास॑त्या मे पि॒तरा॑ बन्धु॒पृच्छा॑ सजा॒त्य॑म॒श्विनो॒श्चारु॒ नाम॑ ।
यु॒वं हि स्थो र॑यि॒दौ नो॑ रयी॒णां दा॒त्रं र॑क्षेथे॒ अक॑वै॒रद॑ब्धा ॥ ३-५४-१६॥
nāsa̭tyā me pi̱tarā̭ bandhu̱pṛcchā̭ sajā̱tya̭ma̱śvino̱ścāru̱ nāma̭ |
yu̱vaṃ hi stho ra̭yi̱dau no̭ rayī̱ṇāṃ dā̱traṃ ra̭kṣethe̱ aka̭vai̱rada̭bdhā || 3-54-16||
16 My Sires are the Nāsatyas, kind tokinsmen:- the Aśvins' kinship is a glorious title.
For ye are they who give us store of riches:- ye guard your gift uncheated by the bounteous.
म॒हत्तद्वः॑ कवय॒श्चारु॒ नाम॒ यद्ध॑ देवा॒ भव॑थ॒ विश्व॒ इन्द्रे॑ ।
सख॑ ऋ॒भुभिः॑ पुरुहूत प्रि॒येभि॑रि॒मां धियं॑ सा॒तये॑ तक्षता नः ॥ ३-५४-१७॥
ma̱hattadva̭ḥ kavaya̱ścāru̱ nāma̱ yaddha̭ devā̱ bhava̭tha̱ viśva̱ indrḙ |
sakha̭ ṛ̱bhubhi̭ḥ puruhūta pri̱yebhi̭ri̱māṃ dhiya̭ṃ sā̱tayḙ takṣatā naḥ || 3-54-17||
17 This is, ye Wise, your great and glorious title, that all ye Deities abide in Indra.
Friend, Much-invoked! art thou with thy dear Ṛbhus:- fashion ye this our hymn for our advantage.
अ॒र्य॒मा णो॒ अदि॑तिर्य॒ज्ञिया॒सोऽद॑ब्धानि॒ वरु॑णस्य व्र॒तानि॑ ।
यु॒योत॑ नो अनप॒त्यानि॒ गन्तोः॑ प्र॒जावा॑न्नः पशु॒माँ अ॑स्तु गा॒तुः ॥ ३-५४-१८॥
a̱rya̱mā ṇo̱ adi̭tirya̱jñiyā̱so'da̭bdhāni̱ varṷṇasya vra̱tāni̭ |
yu̱yota̭ no anapa̱tyāni̱ ganto̭ḥ pra̱jāvā̭nnaḥ paśu̱mā~ a̭stu gā̱tuḥ || 3-54-18||
18 Aryaman, Aditi deserve our worship:- the laws of Varuṇa remain unbroken.
The lot of childlessness remove ye from us, and let our course be rich in kine and offspring.
दे॒वानां॑ दू॒तः पु॑रु॒ध प्रसू॒तोऽना॑गान्नो वोचतु स॒र्वता॑ता ।
शृ॒णोतु॑ नः पृथि॒वी द्यौरु॒तापः॒ सूर्यो॒ नक्ष॑त्रैरु॒र्व१॒॑न्तरि॑क्षम् ॥ ३-५४-१९॥
de̱vānā̭ṃ dū̱taḥ pṷru̱dha prasū̱to'nā̭gānno vocatu sa̱rvatā̭tā |
śaṛ̱ṇotṷ naḥ pṛthi̱vī dyauru̱tāpa̱ḥ sūryo̱ nakṣa̭trairu̱rva1̱̭ntari̭kṣam || 3-54-19||
19 May the Gods envoy, sent to many a quarter, proclaim us sinless for our perfect safety.
May Earth and Heaven, the Sun, the waters, hear us, and the wide firmament and constellations.
शृ॒ण्वन्तु॑ नो॒ वृष॑णः॒ पर्व॑तासो ध्रु॒वक्षे॑मास॒ इळ॑या॒ मद॑न्तः ।
आ॒दि॒त्यैर्नो॒ अदि॑तिः शृणोतु॒ यच्छ॑न्तु नो म॒रुतः॒ शर्म॑ भ॒द्रम् ॥ ३-५४-२०॥
śaṛ̱ṇvantṷ no̱ vṛṣa̭ṇa̱ḥ parva̭tāso dhru̱vakṣḙmāsa̱ iḻa̭yā̱ mada̭ntaḥ |
ā̱di̱tyairno̱ adi̭tiḥ śaṛṇotu̱ yaccha̭ntu no ma̱ruta̱ḥ śarma̭ bha̱dram || 3-54-20||
20 Hear us the mouatains which distil the rain-drops, and, resting firm, rejoice in freshening moisture.
May Aditi with the Ādityas hear us, and Maruts grant us their auspicious shelter.
सदा॑ सु॒गः पि॑तु॒माँ अ॑स्तु॒ पन्था॒ मध्वा॑ देवा॒ ओष॑धीः॒ सं पि॑पृक्त ।
भगो॑ मे अग्ने स॒ख्ये न मृ॑ध्या॒ उद्रा॒यो अ॑श्यां॒ सद॑नं पुरु॒क्षोः ॥ ३-५४-२१॥
sadā̭ su̱gaḥ pi̭tu̱mā~ a̭stu̱ panthā̱ madhvā̭ devā̱ oṣa̭dhī̱ḥ saṃ pi̭pṛkta |
bhago̭ me agne sa̱khye na mṛ̭dhyā̱ udrā̱yo a̭śyā̱ṃ sada̭naṃ puru̱kṣoḥ || 3-54-21||
21 Soft be our path for ever, well-provisioned:- with pleasant meath, O Gods, the herbs besprinkle.
Safe be my bliss, O Agni, in thy friendship:- may I attain the seat of foodful. riches,
स्वद॑स्व ह॒व्या समिषो॑ दिदीह्यस्म॒द्र्य१॒॑क्सं मि॑मीहि॒ श्रवां॑सि ।
विश्वा॑ँ अग्ने पृ॒त्सु ताञ्जे॑षि॒ शत्रू॒नहा॒ विश्वा॑ सु॒मना॑ दीदिही नः ॥ ३-५४-२२॥
svada̭sva ha̱vyā samiṣo̭ didīhyasma̱drya1̱̭ksaṃ mi̭mīhi̱ śravā̭ṃsi |
viśvā̭~ agne pṛ̱tsu tāñjḙṣi̱ śatrū̱nahā̱ viśvā̭ su̱manā̭ dīdihī naḥ || 3-54-22||
22 Enjoy the offering:- beam thou strength upon us; combine thou for our good all kinds of glory.
Conquer in battle, Agni, all those foemen, and light us every day with loving kindness.
उ॒षसः॒ पूर्वा॒ अध॒ यद्व्यू॒षुर्म॒हद्वि ज॑ज्ञे अ॒क्षरं॑ प॒दे गोः ।
व्र॒ता दे॒वाना॒मुप॒ नु प्र॒भूष॑न्म॒हद्दे॒वाना॑मसुर॒त्वमेक॑म् ॥ ३-५५-१॥
u̱ṣasa̱ḥ pūrvā̱ adha̱ yadvyū̱ṣurma̱hadvi ja̭jñe a̱kṣara̭ṃ pa̱de goḥ |
vra̱tā de̱vānā̱mupa̱ nu pra̱bhūṣa̭nma̱hadde̱vānā̭masura̱tvameka̭m || 3-55-1||
1. AT the first shining of the earliest Mornings, in the Cow's home was born the Great Eternal.
Now shall the statutes of the Gods be valid. Great is the Gods supreme and sole dominion -
मो षू णो॒ अत्र॑ जुहुरन्त दे॒वा मा पूर्वे॑ अग्ने पि॒तरः॑ पद॒ज्ञाः ।
पु॒रा॒ण्योः सद्म॑नोः के॒तुर॒न्तर्म॒हद्दे॒वाना॑मसुर॒त्वमेक॑म् ॥ ३-५५-२॥
mo ṣū ṇo̱ atra̭ juhuranta de̱vā mā pūrvḙ agne pi̱tara̭ḥ pada̱jñāḥ |
pu̱rā̱ṇyoḥ sadma̭noḥ ke̱tura̱ntarma̱hadde̱vānā̭masura̱tvameka̭m || 3-55-2||
2 Let not the Gods here injure us, O Agni, nor Fathers of old time who know the region,
Nor the sign set between two ancient dwellings. Great is the Gods supreme and sole dominion.
वि मे॑ पुरु॒त्रा प॑तयन्ति॒ कामाः॒ शम्यच्छा॑ दीद्ये पू॒र्व्याणि॑ ।
समि॑द्धे अ॒ग्नावृ॒तमिद्व॑देम म॒हद्दे॒वाना॑मसुर॒त्वमेक॑म् ॥ ३-५५-३॥
vi mḙ puru̱trā pa̭tayanti̱ kāmā̱ḥ śamyacchā̭ dīdye pū̱rvyāṇi̭ |
sami̭ddhe a̱gnāvṛ̱tamidva̭dema ma̱hadde̱vānā̭masura̱tvameka̭m || 3-55-3||
3 My wishes fly abroad to many places:- I glance back to the ancient sacrifices.
Let us declare the truth when fire is kindled. Great is the Gods supreme and sole dominion.
स॒मा॒नो राजा॒ विभृ॑तः पुरु॒त्रा शये॑ श॒यासु॒ प्रयु॑तो॒ वनानु॑ ।
अ॒न्या व॒त्सं भर॑ति॒ क्षेति॑ मा॒ता म॒हद्दे॒वाना॑मसुर॒त्वमेक॑म् ॥ ३-५५-४॥
sa̱mā̱no rājā̱ vibhṛ̭taḥ puru̱trā śayḙ śa̱yāsu̱ prayṷto̱ vanānṷ |
a̱nyā va̱tsaṃ bhara̭ti̱ kṣeti̭ mā̱tā ma̱hadde̱vānā̭masura̱tvameka̭m || 3-55-4||
4 King Universal, born to sundry quarters, extended through the wood be lies on couches.
One Mother rests:- another feeds the Infant. Great is the Gods supreme and sole dominion.
आ॒क्षित्पूर्वा॒स्वप॑रा अनू॒रुत्स॒द्यो जा॒तासु॒ तरु॑णीष्व॒न्तः ।
अ॒न्तर्व॑तीः सुवते॒ अप्र॑वीता म॒हद्दे॒वाना॑मसुर॒त्वमेक॑म् ॥ ३-५५-५॥
ā̱kṣitpūrvā̱svapa̭rā anū̱rutsa̱dyo jā̱tāsu̱ tarṷṇīṣva̱ntaḥ |
a̱ntarva̭tīḥ suvate̱ apra̭vītā ma̱hadde̱vānā̭masura̱tvameka̭m || 3-55-5||
5 Lodged in old plants, he grows again in younger, swiftly within the newly-born and tender.
Though they are unimpregned, he makes them fruitful. Great is the Gods supreme and sole dominion.
श॒युः प॒रस्ता॒दध॒ नु द्वि॑मा॒ताब॑न्ध॒नश्च॑रति व॒त्स एकः॑ ।
मि॒त्रस्य॒ ता वरु॑णस्य व्र॒तानि॑ म॒हद्दे॒वाना॑मसुर॒त्वमेक॑म् ॥ ३-५५-६॥
śa̱yuḥ pa̱rastā̱dadha̱ nu dvi̭mā̱tāba̭ndha̱naśca̭rati va̱tsa eka̭ḥ |
mi̱trasya̱ tā varṷṇasya vra̱tāni̭ ma̱hadde̱vānā̭masura̱tvameka̭m || 3-55-6||
6 Now lying far away, Child of two Mothers, he wanders unrestrained, the single youngling.
These are the laws of Varuṇa and Mitra. Great is the Gods supreme and sole dominion.
द्वि॒मा॒ता होता॑ वि॒दथे॑षु स॒म्राळन्वग्रं॒ चर॑ति॒ क्षेति॑ बु॒ध्नः ।
प्र रण्या॑नि रण्य॒वाचो॑ भरन्ते म॒हद्दे॒वाना॑मसुर॒त्वमेक॑म् ॥ ३-५५-७॥
dvi̱mā̱tā hotā̭ vi̱dathḙṣu sa̱mrāḻanvagra̱ṃ cara̭ti̱ kṣeti̭ bu̱dhnaḥ |
pra raṇyā̭ni raṇya̱vāco̭ bharante ma̱hadde̱vānā̭masura̱tvameka̭m || 3-55-7||
7 Child of two Mothers, Priest, sole Lord in synods, he still precedes while resting as foundation.
They who speak sweetly bring him sweet addresses. Great is the Gods supreme and sole dominion.
शूर॑स्येव॒ युध्य॑तो अन्त॒मस्य॑ प्रती॒चीनं॑ ददृशे॒ विश्व॑मा॒यत् ।
अ॒न्तर्म॒तिश्च॑रति नि॒ष्षिधं॒ गोर्म॒हद्दे॒वाना॑मसुर॒त्वमेक॑म् ॥ ३-५५-८॥
śūra̭syeva̱ yudhya̭to anta̱masya̭ pratī̱cīna̭ṃ dadṛśe̱ viśva̭mā̱yat |
a̱ntarma̱tiśca̭rati ni̱ṣṣidha̱ṃ gorma̱hadde̱vānā̭masura̱tvameka̭m || 3-55-8||
8 As to a friendly warrior when he battles, each thing that comes anear is seen to meet him.
The hymn commingles with the cow's oblation. Great is the Gods supreme and sole dominion.
नि वे॑वेति पलि॒तो दू॒त आ॑स्व॒न्तर्म॒हाँश्च॑रति रोच॒नेन॑ ।
वपूं॑षि॒ बिभ्र॑द॒भि नो॒ वि च॑ष्टे म॒हद्दे॒वाना॑मसुर॒त्वमेक॑म् ॥ ३-५५-९॥
ni vḙveti pali̱to dū̱ta ā̭sva̱ntarma̱hā~śca̭rati roca̱nena̭ |
vapṷ̄ṃṣi̱ bibhra̭da̱bhi no̱ vi ca̭ṣṭe ma̱hadde̱vānā̭masura̱tvameka̭m || 3-55-9||
9 Deep within these the hoary envoy pierceth; mighty, he goeth to the realm of splendour,
And looketh on us, clad in wondrous beauty. Great is the Gods supreme and sole dominion.
विष्णु॑र्गो॒पाः प॑र॒मं पा॑ति॒ पाथः॑ प्रि॒या धामा॑न्य॒मृता॒ दधा॑नः ।
अ॒ग्निष्टा विश्वा॒ भुव॑नानि वेद म॒हद्दे॒वाना॑मसुर॒त्वमेक॑म् ॥ ३-५५-१०॥
viṣṇṷrgo̱pāḥ pa̭ra̱maṃ pā̭ti̱ pātha̭ḥ pri̱yā dhāmā̭nya̱mṛtā̱ dadhā̭naḥ |
a̱gniṣṭā viśvā̱ bhuva̭nāni veda ma̱hadde̱vānā̭masura̱tvameka̭m || 3-55-10||
10 Viṣṇu, the guardian, keeps the loftiest station, upholding dear, immortal dwelling-places.
Agni knows well all these created beings. Great is the Gods supreme and sole dominion.
नाना॑ चक्राते य॒म्या॒३॒॑ वपूं॑षि॒ तयो॑र॒न्यद्रोच॑ते कृ॒ष्णम॒न्यत् ।
श्यावी॑ च॒ यदरु॑षी च॒ स्वसा॑रौ म॒हद्दे॒वाना॑मसुर॒त्वमेक॑म् ॥ ३-५५-११॥
nānā̭ cakrāte ya̱myā̱3̱̭ vapṷ̄ṃṣi̱ tayo̭ra̱nyadroca̭te kṛ̱ṣṇama̱nyat |
śyāvī̭ ca̱ yadarṷṣī ca̱ svasā̭rau ma̱hadde̱vānā̭masura̱tvameka̭m || 3-55-11||
11 Ye, variant Pair, have made yourselves twin beauties:- one of the Twain is dark, bright shines the other;
And yet these two, the dark, the red, are Sisters. Great is the Gods supreme and sole dominion.
मा॒ता च॒ यत्र॑ दुहि॒ता च॑ धे॒नू स॑ब॒र्दुघे॑ धा॒पये॑ते समी॒ची ।
ऋ॒तस्य॒ ते सद॑सीळे अ॒न्तर्म॒हद्दे॒वाना॑मसुर॒त्वमेक॑म् ॥ ३-५५-१२॥
mā̱tā ca̱ yatra̭ duhi̱tā ca̭ dhe̱nū sa̭ba̱rdughḙ dhā̱payḙte samī̱cī |
ṛ̱tasya̱ te sada̭sīḻe a̱ntarma̱hadde̱vānā̭masura̱tvameka̭m || 3-55-12||
12 Where the two Cows, the Mother and the Daughter, meet and give suck yielding their lordly nectar,
I praise them at the seat of law eternal. Great is the Gods supreme and sole dominion.
अ॒न्यस्या॑ व॒त्सं रि॑ह॒ती मि॑माय॒ कया॑ भु॒वा नि द॑धे धे॒नुरूधः॑ ।
ऋ॒तस्य॒ सा पय॑सापिन्व॒तेळा॑ म॒हद्दे॒वाना॑मसुर॒त्वमेक॑म् ॥ ३-५५-१३॥
a̱nyasyā̭ va̱tsaṃ ri̭ha̱tī mi̭māya̱ kayā̭ bhu̱vā ni da̭dhe dhe̱nurūdha̭ḥ |
ṛ̱tasya̱ sā paya̭sāpinva̱teḻā̭ ma̱hadde̱vānā̭masura̱tvameka̭m || 3-55-13||
13 Loud hath she lowed, licking the other's youngling. On what world hath the Milch-cow laid her udder?
This Iḷā streameth with the milk of Order. Great is the Gods supreme and sole dominion.
पद्या॑ वस्ते पुरु॒रूपा॒ वपूं॑ष्यू॒र्ध्वा त॑स्थौ॒ त्र्यविं॒ रेरि॑हाणा ।
ऋ॒तस्य॒ सद्म॒ वि च॑रामि वि॒द्वान्म॒हद्दे॒वाना॑मसुर॒त्वमेक॑म् ॥ ३-५५-१४॥
padyā̭ vaste puru̱rūpā̱ vapṷ̄ṃṣyū̱rdhvā ta̭sthau̱ tryavi̱ṃ reri̭hāṇā |
ṛ̱tasya̱ sadma̱ vi ca̭rāmi vi̱dvānma̱hadde̱vānā̭masura̱tvameka̭m || 3-55-14||
14 Earth weareth beauties manifold:- uplifted, licking her Calf of eighteen months, she standeth.
Well-skilled I seek the seat of law eternal. Great is the Gods supreme and sole dominion.
प॒दे इ॑व॒ निहि॑ते द॒स्मे अ॒न्तस्तयो॑र॒न्यद्गुह्य॑मा॒विर॒न्यत् ।
स॒ध्री॒ची॒ना प॒थ्या॒३॒॑ सा विषू॑ची म॒हद्दे॒वाना॑मसुर॒त्वमेक॑म् ॥ ३-५५-१५॥
pa̱de i̭va̱ nihi̭te da̱sme a̱ntastayo̭ra̱nyadguhya̭mā̱vira̱nyat |
sa̱dhrī̱cī̱nā pa̱thyā̱3̱̭ sā viṣṷ̄cī ma̱hadde̱vānā̭masura̱tvameka̭m || 3-55-15||
15 Within a wondrous place the Twain are treasured:- the one is manifest, the other hidden.
One common pathway leads in two directions. Great is the Gods supreme and sole dominion.
आ धे॒नवो॑ धुनयन्ता॒मशि॑श्वीः सब॒र्दुघाः॑ शश॒या अप्र॑दुग्धाः ।
नव्या॑नव्या युव॒तयो॒ भव॑न्तीर्म॒हद्दे॒वाना॑मसुर॒त्वमेक॑म् ॥ ३-५५-१६॥
ā dhe̱navo̭ dhunayantā̱maśi̭śvīḥ saba̱rdughā̭ḥ śaśa̱yā apra̭dugdhāḥ |
navyā̭navyā yuva̱tayo̱ bhava̭ntīrma̱hadde̱vānā̭masura̱tvameka̭m || 3-55-16||
16 Let the milch-kine that have no calves storm downward, yielding rich nectar, streaming, unexhausted,
These who are ever new and fresh and youthful. Great is the Gods supreme and sole dominion.
यद॒न्यासु॑ वृष॒भो रोर॑वीति॒ सो अ॒न्यस्मि॑न्यू॒थे नि द॑धाति॒ रेतः॑ ।
स हि क्षपा॑वा॒न्स भगः॒ स राजा॑ म॒हद्दे॒वाना॑मसुर॒त्वमेक॑म् ॥ ३-५५-१७॥
yada̱nyāsṷ vṛṣa̱bho rora̭vīti̱ so a̱nyasmi̭nyū̱the ni da̭dhāti̱ reta̭ḥ |
sa hi kṣapā̭vā̱nsa bhaga̱ḥ sa rājā̭ ma̱hadde̱vānā̭masura̱tvameka̭m || 3-55-17||
17 What time the Bull bellows in other regions, another herd receives the genial moisture;
For he is Bhaga, King, the earth's Protector. Great is the Gods supreme and sole dominion.
वी॒रस्य॒ नु स्वश्व्यं॑ जनासः॒ प्र नु वो॑चाम वि॒दुर॑स्य दे॒वाः ।
षो॒ळ्हा यु॒क्ताः पञ्च॑प॒ञ्चा व॑हन्ति म॒हद्दे॒वाना॑मसुर॒त्वमेक॑म् ॥ ३-५५-१८॥
vī̱rasya̱ nu svaśvya̭ṃ janāsa̱ḥ pra nu vo̭cāma vi̱dura̭sya de̱vāḥ |
ṣo̱ḻhā yu̱ktāḥ pañca̭pa̱ñcā va̭hanti ma̱hadde̱vānā̭masura̱tvameka̭m || 3-55-18||
18 Let us declare the Hero's wealth in horses, O all ye folk:- of this the Gods have knowledge.
Sixfold they bear him, or by fives are harnessed. Great is the Gods supreme and sole dominion.
दे॒वस्त्वष्टा॑ सवि॒ता वि॒श्वरू॑पः पु॒पोष॑ प्र॒जाः पु॑रु॒धा ज॑जान ।
इ॒मा च॒ विश्वा॒ भुव॑नान्यस्य म॒हद्दे॒वाना॑मसुर॒त्वमेक॑म् ॥ ३-५५-१९॥
de̱vastvaṣṭā̭ savi̱tā vi̱śvarṷ̄paḥ pu̱poṣa̭ pra̱jāḥ pṷru̱dhā ja̭jāna |
i̱mā ca̱ viśvā̱ bhuva̭nānyasya ma̱hadde̱vānā̭masura̱tvameka̭m || 3-55-19||
19 Tvaṣṭar the God, the omniform. Creator, begets and feeds mankind in various manner.
His, verily, arc all these living creatures. Great is the Gods supreme dominion.
म॒ही समै॑रच्च॒म्वा॑ समी॒ची उ॒भे ते अ॑स्य॒ वसु॑ना॒ न्यृ॑ष्टे ।
शृ॒ण्वे वी॒रो वि॒न्दमा॑नो॒ वसू॑नि म॒हद्दे॒वाना॑मसुर॒त्वमेक॑म् ॥ ३-५५-२०॥
ma̱hī samai̭racca̱mvā̭ samī̱cī u̱bhe te a̭sya̱ vasṷnā̱ nyṛ̭ṣṭe |
śaṛ̱ṇve vī̱ro vi̱ndamā̭no̱ vasṷ̄ni ma̱hadde̱vānā̭masura̱tvameka̭m || 3-55-20||
20 The two great meeting Bowls hath he united:- each of the Pair is laden with histreasure.
The Hero is renowned for gathering riches. Great is the Gods supreme and sole dominion.
इ॒मां च॑ नः पृथि॒वीं वि॒श्वधा॑या॒ उप॑ क्षेति हि॒तमि॑त्रो॒ न राजा॑ ।
पु॒रः॒सदः॑ शर्म॒सदो॒ न वी॒रा म॒हद्दे॒वाना॑मसुर॒त्वमेक॑म् ॥ ३-५५-२१॥
i̱māṃ ca̭ naḥ pṛthi̱vīṃ vi̱śvadhā̭yā̱ upa̭ kṣeti hi̱tami̭tro̱ na rājā̭ |
pu̱ra̱ḥsada̭ḥ śarma̱sado̱ na vī̱rā ma̱hadde̱vānā̭masura̱tvameka̭m || 3-55-21||
21 Yea, and on this our earth the All-Sustainer dwells like a King with noble friends about him.
In his protection heroes rest in safety. Great is the Cods' supreme and sole dominion.
नि॒ष्षिध्व॑रीस्त॒ ओष॑धीरु॒तापो॑ र॒यिं त॑ इन्द्र पृथि॒वी बि॑भर्ति ।
सखा॑यस्ते वाम॒भाजः॑ स्याम म॒हद्दे॒वाना॑मसुर॒त्वमेक॑म् ॥ ३-५५-२२॥
ni̱ṣṣidhva̭rīsta̱ oṣa̭dhīru̱tāpo̭ ra̱yiṃ ta̭ indra pṛthi̱vī bi̭bharti |
sakhā̭yaste vāma̱bhāja̭ḥ syāma ma̱hadde̱vānā̭masura̱tvameka̭m || 3-55-22||
22 Rich in their gifts for thee are herbs and waters, and earth brings all her wealth for thee, O Indra.
May we as friends of thine share goodly treasures. Great is the Gods supreme and sole dominion.
न ता मि॑नन्ति मा॒यिनो॒ न धीरा॑ व्र॒ता दे॒वानां॑ प्रथ॒मा ध्रु॒वाणि॑ ।
न रोद॑सी अ॒द्रुहा॑ वे॒द्याभि॒र्न पर्व॑ता नि॒नमे॑ तस्थि॒वांसः॑ ॥ ३-५६-१॥
na tā mi̭nanti mā̱yino̱ na dhīrā̭ vra̱tā de̱vānā̭ṃ pratha̱mā dhru̱vāṇi̭ |
na roda̭sī a̱druhā̭ ve̱dyābhi̱rna parva̭tā ni̱namḙ tasthi̱vāṃsa̭ḥ || 3-56-1||
1. NOT men of magic skill, not men of wisdom impair the Gods first steadfast ordinances.
Neer may the earth and heaven which know not malice, nor the fixed hills, be bowed by sage devices.
षड्भा॒राँ एको॒ अच॑रन्बिभर्त्यृ॒तं वर्षि॑ष्ठ॒मुप॒ गाव॒ आगुः॑ ।
ति॒स्रो म॒हीरुप॑रास्तस्थु॒रत्या॒ गुहा॒ द्वे निहि॑ते॒ दर्श्येका॑ ॥ ३-५६-२॥
ṣaḍbhā̱rā~ eko̱ aca̭ranbibhartyṛ̱taṃ varṣi̭ṣṭha̱mupa̱ gāva̱ āgṷḥ |
ti̱sro ma̱hīrupa̭rāstasthu̱ratyā̱ guhā̱ dve nihi̭te̱ darśyekā̭ || 3-56-2||
2 One, moving not away, supports six burthens:- the Cows proceed to him the true, the Highest.
Near stand three Mighty Ones who travel swiftly:- two are concealed from sight, one is apparent.
त्रि॒पा॒ज॒स्यो वृ॑ष॒भो वि॒श्वरू॑प उ॒त त्र्यु॒धा पु॑रु॒ध प्र॒जावा॑न् ।
त्र्य॒नी॒कः प॑त्यते॒ माहि॑नावा॒न्स रे॑तो॒धा वृ॑ष॒भः शश्व॑तीनाम् ॥ ३-५६-३॥
tri̱pā̱ja̱syo vṛ̭ṣa̱bho vi̱śvarṷ̄pa u̱ta tryu̱dhā pṷru̱dha pra̱jāvā̭n |
trya̱nī̱kaḥ pa̭tyate̱ māhi̭nāvā̱nsa rḙto̱dhā vṛ̭ṣa̱bhaḥ śaśva̭tīnām || 3-56-3||
3 The Bull who wears all shapes, the triple-breasted, three-uddered, with a brood in many places,
Ruleth majestic with his triple aspect, the Bull, the Everlasting Ones' impregner.
अ॒भीक॑ आसां पद॒वीर॑बोध्यादि॒त्याना॑मह्वे॒ चारु॒ नाम॑ ।
आप॑श्चिदस्मा अरमन्त दे॒वीः पृथ॒ग्व्रज॑न्तीः॒ परि॑ षीमवृञ्जन् ॥ ३-५६-४॥
a̱bhīka̭ āsāṃ pada̱vīra̭bodhyādi̱tyānā̭mahve̱ cāru̱ nāma̭ |
āpa̭ścidasmā aramanta de̱vīḥ pṛtha̱gvraja̭ntī̱ḥ pari̭ ṣīmavṛñjan || 3-56-4||
4 When nigh them, as their tracer he observed them:- he called aloud the dear name of Ādityas.
The Goddesses, the Waters, stayed to meet him:- they who were wandering separate enclosed him.
त्री ष॒धस्था॑ सिन्धव॒स्त्रिः क॑वी॒नामु॒त त्रि॑मा॒ता वि॒दथे॑षु स॒म्राट् ।
ऋ॒ताव॑री॒र्योष॑णास्ति॒स्रो अप्या॒स्त्रिरा दि॒वो वि॒दथे॒ पत्य॑मानाः ॥ ३-५६-५॥
trī ṣa̱dhasthā̭ sindhava̱striḥ ka̭vī̱nāmu̱ta tri̭mā̱tā vi̱dathḙṣu sa̱mrāṭ |
ṛ̱tāva̭rī̱ryoṣa̭ṇāsti̱sro apyā̱strirā di̱vo vi̱dathe̱ patya̭mānāḥ || 3-56-5||
5 Streams! the wise Gods have thrice three habitations. Child of three Mothers, he is Lord in synods.
Three are the holy Ladies of the Waters, thrice here from heaven supreme in our assembly.
त्रिरा दि॒वः स॑वित॒र्वार्या॑णि दि॒वेदि॑व॒ आ सु॑व॒ त्रिर्नो॒ अह्नः॑ ।
त्रि॒धातु॑ रा॒य आ सु॑वा॒ वसू॑नि॒ भग॑ त्रातर्धिषणे सा॒तये॑ धाः ॥ ३-५६-६॥
trirā di̱vaḥ sa̭vita̱rvāryā̭ṇi di̱vedi̭va̱ ā sṷva̱ trirno̱ ahna̭ḥ |
tri̱dhātṷ rā̱ya ā sṷvā̱ vasṷ̄ni̱ bhaga̭ trātardhiṣaṇe sā̱tayḙ dhāḥ || 3-56-6||
6 Do thou, O Savitar, from heaven thrice hither, three times a day, send down thy blessings daily.
Send us, O Bhaga, triple wealth and treasure; cause the two worlds to prosper us, Preserver!
त्रिरा दि॒वः स॑वि॒ता सो॑षवीति॒ राजा॑ना मि॒त्रावरु॑णा सुपा॒णी ।
आप॑श्चिदस्य॒ रोद॑सी चिदु॒र्वी रत्नं॑ भिक्षन्त सवि॒तुः स॒वाय॑ ॥ ३-५६-७॥
trirā di̱vaḥ sa̭vi̱tā so̭ṣavīti̱ rājā̭nā mi̱trāvarṷṇā supā̱ṇī |
āpa̭ścidasya̱ roda̭sī cidu̱rvī ratna̭ṃ bhikṣanta savi̱tuḥ sa̱vāya̭ || 3-56-7||
7 Savitar thrice from heaven pours down abundance, and the fair-handed Kings Varuṇa, Mitra;
And spacious Heaven and Earth, yea, and the Waters, solicit wealth that Savitar may send us.
त्रिरु॑त्त॒मा दू॒णशा॑ रोच॒नानि॒ त्रयो॑ राज॒न्त्यसु॑रस्य वी॒राः ।
ऋ॒तावा॑न इषि॒रा दू॒ळभा॑स॒स्त्रिरा दि॒वो वि॒दथे॑ सन्तु दे॒वाः ॥ ३-५६-८॥
trirṷtta̱mā dū̱ṇaśā̭ roca̱nāni̱ trayo̭ rāja̱ntyasṷrasya vī̱rāḥ |
ṛ̱tāvā̭na iṣi̱rā dū̱ḻabhā̭sa̱strirā di̱vo vi̱dathḙ santu de̱vāḥ || 3-56-8||
8 Three are the bright realms, best, beyond attainment, and three, the Asura's Heroes, rule as Sovrans,
Holy and vigorous, never to be injured. Thrice may the Gods from heaven attend our synod.
धे॒नुः प्र॒त्नस्य॒ काम्यं॒ दुहा॑ना॒न्तः पु॒त्रश्च॑रति॒ दक्षि॑णायाः ।
आ द्यो॑त॒निं व॑हति शु॒भ्रया॑मो॒षसः॒ स्तोमो॑ अ॒श्विना॑वजीगः ॥ ३-५८-१॥
dhe̱nuḥ pra̱tnasya̱ kāmya̱ṃ duhā̭nā̱ntaḥ pu̱traśca̭rati̱ dakṣi̭ṇāyāḥ |
ā dyo̭ta̱niṃ va̭hati śu̱bhrayā̭mo̱ṣasa̱ḥ stomo̭ a̱śvinā̭vajīgaḥ || 3-58-1||
1. THE Ancient's Milch-cow yields the things we long for:- the Son of Dakṣiṇā travels between them.
She with the splendid chariot brings refulgence. The praise of Uṣas hath awoke the Aśvins.
सु॒युग्व॑हन्ति॒ प्रति॑ वामृ॒तेनो॒र्ध्वा भ॑वन्ति पि॒तरे॑व॒ मेधाः॑ ।
जरे॑थाम॒स्मद्वि प॒णेर्म॑नी॒षां यु॒वोरव॑श्चकृ॒मा या॑तम॒र्वाक् ॥ ३-५८-२॥
su̱yugva̭hanti̱ prati̭ vāmṛ̱teno̱rdhvā bha̭vanti pi̱tarḙva̱ medhā̭ḥ |
jarḙthāma̱smadvi pa̱ṇerma̭nī̱ṣāṃ yu̱vorava̭ścakṛ̱mā yā̭tama̱rvāk || 3-58-2||
2 They bear you hither by well-orderd statute:- our sacred offerings rise as if to parents.
Destroy in us the counsel of the niggard come hitherward, for we have shown you favour.
सु॒युग्भि॒रश्वैः॑ सु॒वृता॒ रथे॑न॒ दस्रा॑वि॒मं शृ॑णुतं॒ श्लोक॒मद्रेः॑ ।
किम॒ङ्ग वां॒ प्रत्यव॑र्तिं॒ गमि॑ष्ठा॒हुर्विप्रा॑सो अश्विना पुरा॒जाः ॥ ३-५८-३॥
su̱yugbhi̱raśvai̭ḥ su̱vṛtā̱ rathḙna̱ dasrā̭vi̱maṃ śaṛ̭ṇuta̱ṃ śloka̱madrḙḥ |
kima̱ṅga vā̱ṃ pratyava̭rti̱ṃ gami̭ṣṭhā̱hurviprā̭so aśvinā purā̱jāḥ || 3-58-3||
3 With lightly-rolling car and well-yoked horses hear this, the press-stone's song, ye Wonder-Workers.
Have not the sages of old time, ye Aśvins, called you most prompt to come and stay misfortune?
आ म॑न्येथा॒मा ग॑तं॒ कच्चि॒देवै॒र्विश्वे॒ जना॑सो अ॒श्विना॑ हवन्ते ।
इ॒मा हि वां॒ गोऋ॑जीका॒ मधू॑नि॒ प्र मि॒त्रासो॒ न द॒दुरु॒स्रो अग्रे॑ ॥ ३-५८-४॥
ā ma̭nyethā̱mā ga̭ta̱ṃ kacci̱devai̱rviśve̱ janā̭so a̱śvinā̭ havante |
i̱mā hi vā̱ṃ goṛ̭jīkā̱ madhṷ̄ni̱ pra mi̱trāso̱ na da̱duru̱sro agrḙ || 3-58-4||
4 Remember us, and come to us, for ever men, as their wont is, invocate the Aśvins.
Friends as it were have offered you these juices, sweet, blent with milk at the first break of morning.
ति॒रः पु॒रू चि॑दश्विना॒ रजां॑स्याङ्गू॒षो वां॑ मघवाना॒ जने॑षु ।
एह या॑तं प॒थिभि॑र्देव॒यानै॒र्दस्रा॑वि॒मे वां॑ नि॒धयो॒ मधू॑नाम् ॥ ३-५८-५॥
ti̱raḥ pu̱rū ci̭daśvinā̱ rajā̭ṃsyāṅgū̱ṣo vā̭ṃ maghavānā̱ janḙṣu |
eha yā̭taṃ pa̱thibhi̭rdeva̱yānai̱rdasrā̭vi̱me vā̭ṃ ni̱dhayo̱ madhṷ̄nām || 3-58-5||
5 Even through many regions, O ye Aśvins high praise is yours among mankind, ye Mighty-
Come, helpers, on the paths which Gods have travelled:- here your libations of sweet meath are ready.
पु॒रा॒णमोकः॑ स॒ख्यं शि॒वं वां॑ यु॒वोर्न॑रा॒ द्रवि॑णं ज॒ह्नाव्या॑म् ।
पुनः॑ कृण्वा॒नाः स॒ख्या शि॒वानि॒ मध्वा॑ मदेम स॒ह नू स॑मा॒नाः ॥ ३-५८-६॥
pu̱rā̱ṇamoka̭ḥ sa̱khyaṃ śi̱vaṃ vā̭ṃ yu̱vorna̭rā̱ dravi̭ṇaṃ ja̱hnāvyā̭m |
puna̭ḥ kṛṇvā̱nāḥ sa̱khyā śi̱vāni̱ madhvā̭ madema sa̱ha nū sa̭mā̱nāḥ || 3-58-6||
6 Ancient your home, auspicious is your friendship:- Heroes, your wealth is with the house of Jahnu.
Forming again with you auspicious friendship, let us rejoice with draughts of meath together.
अश्वि॑ना वा॒युना॑ यु॒वं सु॑दक्षा नि॒युद्भि॑ष्च स॒जोष॑सा युवाना ।
नास॑त्या ति॒रोअ॑ह्न्यं जुषा॒णा सोमं॑ पिबतम॒स्रिधा॑ सुदानू ॥ ३-५८-७॥
aśvi̭nā vā̱yunā̭ yu̱vaṃ sṷdakṣā ni̱yudbhi̭ṣca sa̱joṣa̭sā yuvānā |
nāsa̭tyā ti̱roa̭hnyaṃ juṣā̱ṇā soma̭ṃ pibatama̱sridhā̭ sudānū || 3-58-7||
7 O Aśvins, Very Mighty ones, with Vāyu and with his steeds, one-minded, ever-youthful,
Nāsatyas, joying in the third day's Soma, drink it, not hostile, Very Bounteous Givers.
अश्वि॑ना॒ परि॑ वा॒मिषः॑ पुरू॒चीरी॒युर्गी॒र्भिर्यत॑माना॒ अमृ॑ध्राः ।
रथो॑ ह वामृत॒जा अद्रि॑जूतः॒ परि॒ द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी या॑ति स॒द्यः ॥ ३-५८-८॥
aśvi̭nā̱ pari̭ vā̱miṣa̭ḥ purū̱cīrī̱yurgī̱rbhiryata̭mānā̱ amṛ̭dhrāḥ |
ratho̭ ha vāmṛta̱jā adri̭jūta̱ḥ pari̱ dyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī yā̭ti sa̱dyaḥ || 3-58-8||
8 Aśvins, to you are brought abundant viands in rivalry with sacred songs, unceasing.
Sprung from high Law your car, urged on by press-stones, goes round the earth and heaven in one brief moment.
अश्वि॑ना मधु॒षुत्त॑मो यु॒वाकुः॒ सोम॒स्तं पा॑त॒मा ग॑तं दुरो॒णे ।
रथो॑ ह वां॒ भूरि॒ वर्पः॒ करि॑क्रत्सु॒ताव॑तो निष्कृ॒तमाग॑मिष्ठः ॥ ३-५८-९॥
aśvi̭nā madhu̱ṣutta̭mo yu̱vāku̱ḥ soma̱staṃ pā̭ta̱mā ga̭taṃ duro̱ṇe |
ratho̭ ha vā̱ṃ bhūri̱ varpa̱ḥ kari̭kratsu̱tāva̭to niṣkṛ̱tamāga̭miṣṭhaḥ || 3-58-9||
9 Aśvins, your Soma sheds delicious sweetness:- drink ye thereof and come unto our dwelling.
Your car, assuming many a shape, most often goes to the Soma-presser's place of meeting.
उषो॒ वाजे॑न वाजिनि॒ प्रचे॑ताः॒ स्तोमं॑ जुषस्व गृण॒तो म॑घोनि ।
पु॒रा॒णी दे॑वि युव॒तिः पुरं॑धि॒रनु॑ व्र॒तं च॑रसि विश्ववारे ॥ ३-६१-१॥
uṣo̱ vājḙna vājini̱ pracḙtā̱ḥ stoma̭ṃ juṣasva gṛṇa̱to ma̭ghoni |
pu̱rā̱ṇī dḙvi yuva̱tiḥ pura̭ṃdhi̱ranṷ vra̱taṃ ca̭rasi viśvavāre || 3-61-1||
1. O Uṣas, strong with strength, endowed witli knowledge, accept the singer's praise, O wealthy Lady.
Thou, Goddess, ancient, young, and full of wisdom, movest, all-bounteous! as the Law ordaineth.
उषो॑ दे॒व्यम॑र्त्या॒ वि भा॑हि च॒न्द्रर॑था सू॒नृता॑ ई॒रय॑न्ती ।
आ त्वा॑ वहन्तु सु॒यमा॑सो॒ अश्वा॒ हिर॑ण्यवर्णां पृथु॒पाज॑सो॒ ये ॥ ३-६१-२॥
uṣo̭ de̱vyama̭rtyā̱ vi bhā̭hi ca̱ndrara̭thā sū̱nṛtā̭ ī̱raya̭ntī |
ā tvā̭ vahantu su̱yamā̭so̱ aśvā̱ hira̭ṇyavarṇāṃ pṛthu̱pāja̭so̱ ye || 3-61-2||
2 Shine forth, O Morning, thou auspicious Goddess, on thy bright car awaking pleasant voices.
Let docile horses of far-reaching splendour convey thee hitherward, the goldencoloured.
उषः॑ प्रती॒ची भुव॑नानि॒ विश्वो॒र्ध्वा ति॑ष्ठस्य॒मृत॑स्य के॒तुः ।
स॒मा॒नमर्थं॑ चरणी॒यमा॑ना च॒क्रमि॑व नव्य॒स्या व॑वृत्स्व ॥ ३-६१-३॥
uṣa̭ḥ pratī̱cī bhuva̭nāni̱ viśvo̱rdhvā ti̭ṣṭhasya̱mṛta̭sya ke̱tuḥ |
sa̱mā̱namartha̭ṃ caraṇī̱yamā̭nā ca̱krami̭va navya̱syā va̭vṛtsva || 3-61-3||
3 Thou, Morning, turning thee to every creature, standest on high as ensign of the Immortal,
To one same goal ever and ever wending now, like a wheel, O newly-born, roll hi ther.
अव॒ स्यूमे॑व चिन्व॒ती म॒घोन्यु॒षा या॑ति॒ स्वस॑रस्य॒ पत्नी॑ ।
स्व१॒॑र्जन॑न्ती सु॒भगा॑ सु॒दंसा॒ आन्ता॑द्दि॒वः प॑प्रथ॒ आ पृ॑थि॒व्याः ॥ ३-६१-४॥
ava̱ syūmḙva cinva̱tī ma̱ghonyu̱ṣā yā̭ti̱ svasa̭rasya̱ patnī̭ |
sva1̱̭rjana̭ntī su̱bhagā̭ su̱daṃsā̱ āntā̭ddi̱vaḥ pa̭pratha̱ ā pṛ̭thi̱vyāḥ || 3-61-4||
4 Letting her reins drop downward, Morning cometh, the wealthy Dame, the Lady of the dwelling;
Bringing forth light, the Wonderful, the Blessed hath spread her from the bounds of earth and heaven.
अच्छा॑ वो दे॒वीमु॒षसं॑ विभा॒तीं प्र वो॑ भरध्वं॒ नम॑सा सुवृ॒क्तिम् ।
ऊ॒र्ध्वं म॑धु॒धा दि॒वि पाजो॑ अश्रे॒त्प्र रो॑च॒ना रु॑रुचे र॒ण्वसं॑दृक् ॥ ३-६१-५॥
acchā̭ vo de̱vīmu̱ṣasa̭ṃ vibhā̱tīṃ pra vo̭ bharadhva̱ṃ nama̭sā suvṛ̱ktim |
ū̱rdhvaṃ ma̭dhu̱dhā di̱vi pājo̭ aśre̱tpra ro̭ca̱nā rṷruce ra̱ṇvasa̭ṃdṛk || 3-61-5||
5 Hither invoke the radiant Goddess Morning, and bring with reverence your hymn to praise her.
She, dropping sweets, hath set in heaven her brightness, and, fair to look on, hath beamed forth her splendour.
ऋ॒ताव॑री दि॒वो अ॒र्कैर॑बो॒ध्या रे॒वती॒ रोद॑सी चि॒त्रम॑स्थात् ।
आ॒य॒तीम॑ग्न उ॒षसं॑ विभा॒तीं वा॒ममे॑षि॒ द्रवि॑णं॒ भिक्ष॑माणः ॥ ३-६१-६॥
ṛ̱tāva̭rī di̱vo a̱rkaira̭bo̱dhyā re̱vatī̱ roda̭sī ci̱trama̭sthāt |
ā̱ya̱tīma̭gna u̱ṣasa̭ṃ vibhā̱tīṃ vā̱mamḙṣi̱ dravi̭ṇa̱ṃ bhikṣa̭māṇaḥ || 3-61-6||
6 From heaven, with hymns, the Holy One was wakened:- brightly to both worlds came the wealthy Lady.
To Morning, Agni, when she comes refulgent, thou goest forth soliciting fair riches.
ऋ॒तस्य॑ बु॒ध्न उ॒षसा॑मिष॒ण्यन्वृषा॑ म॒ही रोद॑सी॒ आ वि॑वेश ।
म॒ही मि॒त्रस्य॒ वरु॑णस्य मा॒या च॒न्द्रेव॑ भा॒नुं वि द॑धे पुरु॒त्रा ॥ ३-६१-७॥
ṛ̱tasya̭ bu̱dhna u̱ṣasā̭miṣa̱ṇyanvṛṣā̭ ma̱hī roda̭sī̱ ā vi̭veśa |
ma̱hī mi̱trasya̱ varṷṇasya mā̱yā ca̱ndreva̭ bhā̱nuṃ vi da̭dhe puru̱trā || 3-61-7||
7 On Law's firm base the speeder of the Mornings, the Bull, hath entered mighty earth and heaven.
Great is the power of Varuṇa and Mitra, which, bright, hath spread in every place its splendour.
इ॒मा उ॑ वां भृ॒मयो॒ मन्य॑माना यु॒वाव॑ते॒ न तुज्या॑ अभूवन् ।
क्व१॒॑ त्यदि॑न्द्रावरुणा॒ यशो॑ वां॒ येन॑ स्मा॒ सिनं॒ भर॑थः॒ सखि॑भ्यः ॥ ३-६२-१॥
i̱mā ṷ vāṃ bhṛ̱mayo̱ manya̭mānā yu̱vāva̭te̱ na tujyā̭ abhūvan |
kva1̱̭ tyadi̭ndrāvaruṇā̱ yaśo̭ vā̱ṃ yena̭ smā̱ sina̱ṃ bhara̭tha̱ḥ sakhi̭bhyaḥ || 3-62-1||
1. YOUR well-known prompt activities aforetime needed no impulse from your faithful servant.
Where, Indra-Varuṇa, is now that glory wherewith ye brought support to those who loved you?
अ॒यमु॑ वां पुरु॒तमो॑ रयी॒यञ्छ॑श्वत्त॒ममव॑से जोहवीति ।
स॒जोषा॑विन्द्रावरुणा म॒रुद्भि॑र्दि॒वा पृ॑थि॒व्या शृ॑णुतं॒ हवं॑ मे ॥ ३-६२-२॥
a̱yamṷ vāṃ puru̱tamo̭ rayī̱yañcha̭śvatta̱mamava̭se johavīti |
sa̱joṣā̭vindrāvaruṇā ma̱rudbhi̭rdi̱vā pṛ̭thi̱vyā śaṛ̭ṇuta̱ṃ hava̭ṃ me || 3-62-2||
2 This man, most diligent, seeking after riches, incessantly invokes you for your favour.
Accordant, Indra-Varuṇa, with Maruts, with Heaven and Earth, hear ye mine invocation.
अ॒स्मे तदि॑न्द्रावरुणा॒ वसु॑ ष्याद॒स्मे र॒यिर्म॑रुतः॒ सर्व॑वीरः ।
अ॒स्मान्वरू॑त्रीः शर॒णैर॑वन्त्व॒स्मान्होत्रा॒ भार॑ती॒ दक्षि॑णाभिः ॥ ३-६२-३॥
a̱sme tadi̭ndrāvaruṇā̱ vasṷ ṣyāda̱sme ra̱yirma̭ruta̱ḥ sarva̭vīraḥ |
a̱smānvarṷ̄trīḥ śara̱ṇaira̭vantva̱smānhotrā̱ bhāra̭tī̱ dakṣi̭ṇābhiḥ || 3-62-3||
3 O Indra-Varuṇa, ours be this treasure ours be wealth, Maruts, with full store of heroes.
May the Varūtrīs with their shelter aid us, and Bhāratī and Hotrā with the Mornings.
बृह॑स्पते जु॒षस्व॑ नो ह॒व्यानि॑ विश्वदेव्य ।
रास्व॒ रत्ना॑नि दा॒शुषे॑ ॥ ३-६२-४॥
bṛha̭spate ju̱ṣasva̭ no ha̱vyāni̭ viśvadevya |
rāsva̱ ratnā̭ni dā̱śuṣḙ || 3-62-4||
4 Be pleased! with our oblations, thou loved of all Gods, Bṛhaspati:-
Give wealth to him who brings thee gifts.
शुचि॑म॒र्कैर्बृह॒स्पति॑मध्व॒रेषु॑ नमस्यत ।
अना॒म्योज॒ आ च॑के ॥ ३-६२-५॥
śuci̭ma̱rkairbṛha̱spati̭madhva̱reṣṷ namasyata |
anā̱myoja̱ ā ca̭ke || 3-62-5||
5 At sacrifices, with your hymns worship the pure Bṛhaspati
I pray for power which none may bend
वृ॒ष॒भं च॑र्षणी॒नां वि॒श्वरू॑प॒मदा॑भ्यम् ।
बृह॒स्पतिं॒ वरे॑ण्यम् ॥ ३-६२-६॥
vṛ̱ṣa̱bhaṃ ca̭rṣaṇī̱nāṃ vi̱śvarṷ̄pa̱madā̭bhyam |
bṛha̱spati̱ṃ varḙṇyam || 3-62-6||
6 The Bull of men, whom none deceive, the wearer of each shape at will,
Bṛhaspati Most Excellent.
इ॒यं ते॑ पूषन्नाघृणे सुष्टु॒तिर्दे॑व॒ नव्य॑सी ।
अ॒स्माभि॒स्तुभ्यं॑ शस्यते ॥ ३-६२-७॥
i̱yaṃ tḙ pūṣannāghṛṇe suṣṭu̱tirdḙva̱ navya̭sī |
a̱smābhi̱stubhya̭ṃ śasyate || 3-62-7||
7 Divine, resplendent Pūṣan, this our newest hymn of eulogy,
By us is chanted forth to thee.
तां जु॑षस्व॒ गिरं॒ मम॑ वाज॒यन्ती॑मवा॒ धिय॑म् ।
व॒धू॒युरि॑व॒ योष॑णाम् ॥ ३-६२-८॥
tāṃ jṷṣasva̱ gira̱ṃ mama̭ vāja̱yantī̭mavā̱ dhiya̭m |
va̱dhū̱yuri̭va̱ yoṣa̭ṇām || 3-62-8||
8 Accept with favour this my song, be gracious to the earnest thought,
Even as a bridegroom to his bride.
यो विश्वा॒भि वि॒पश्य॑ति॒ भुव॑ना॒ सं च॒ पश्य॑ति ।
स नः॑ पू॒षावि॒ता भु॑वत् ॥ ३-६२-९॥
yo viśvā̱bhi vi̱paśya̭ti̱ bhuva̭nā̱ saṃ ca̱ paśya̭ti |
sa na̭ḥ pū̱ṣāvi̱tā bhṷvat || 3-62-9||
9 May he who sees all living things, see, them together at a glance,
May he, may Pūṣan be our help.
तत्स॑वि॒तुर्वरे॑ण्यं॒ भर्गो॑ दे॒वस्य॑ धीमहि ।
धियो॒ यो नः॑ प्रचो॒दया॑त् ॥ ३-६२-१०॥
tatsa̭vi̱turvarḙṇya̱ṃ bhargo̭ de̱vasya̭ dhīmahi |
dhiyo̱ yo na̭ḥ praco̱dayā̭t || 3-62-10||
10 May we attain that excellent glory of Savitar the God:-
So May he stimulate our prayers.
दे॒वस्य॑ सवि॒तुर्व॒यं वा॑ज॒यन्तः॒ पुरं॑ध्या ।
भग॑स्य रा॒तिमी॑महे ॥ ३-६२-११॥
de̱vasya̭ savi̱turva̱yaṃ vā̭ja̱yanta̱ḥ pura̭ṃdhyā |
bhaga̭sya rā̱timī̭mahe || 3-62-11||
11 With understanding, earnestly, of Savitar the God we crave
Our portion of prosperity.
दे॒वं नरः॑ सवि॒तारं॒ विप्रा॑ य॒ज्ञैः सु॑वृ॒क्तिभिः॑ ।
न॒म॒स्यन्ति॑ धि॒येषि॒ताः ॥ ३-६२-१२॥
de̱vaṃ nara̭ḥ savi̱tāra̱ṃ viprā̭ ya̱jñaiḥ sṷvṛ̱ktibhi̭ḥ |
na̱ma̱syanti̭ dhi̱yeṣi̱tāḥ || 3-62-12||
12 Men, singers worship Savitar the God with hymn and holy rites,
Urged by the impulse of their thoughts.
सोमो॑ जिगाति गातु॒विद्दे॒वाना॑मेति निष्कृ॒तम् ।
ऋ॒तस्य॒ योनि॑मा॒सद॑म् ॥ ३-६२-१३॥
somo̭ jigāti gātu̱vidde̱vānā̭meti niṣkṛ̱tam |
ṛ̱tasya̱ yoni̭mā̱sada̭m || 3-62-13||
13 Soma who gives success goes forth, goes to the gathering place of Gods,
To seat him at the seat of Law.
सोमो॑ अ॒स्मभ्यं॑ द्वि॒पदे॒ चतु॑ष्पदे च प॒शवे॑ ।
अ॒न॒मी॒वा इष॑स्करत् ॥ ३-६२-१४॥
somo̭ a̱smabhya̭ṃ dvi̱pade̱ catṷṣpade ca pa̱śavḙ |
a̱na̱mī̱vā iṣa̭skarat || 3-62-14||
14 To us and to our cattle may Soma give salutary food,
To biped and to quadruped.
अ॒स्माक॒मायु॑र्व॒र्धय॑न्न॒भिमा॑तीः॒ सह॑मानः ।
सोमः॑ स॒धस्थ॒मास॑दत् ॥ ३-६२-१५॥
a̱smāka̱māyṷrva̱rdhaya̭nna̱bhimā̭tī̱ḥ saha̭mānaḥ |
soma̭ḥ sa̱dhastha̱māsa̭dat || 3-62-15||
15 May Soma, strengthening our power of life, and conquering our foes,
In our assembly take his seat.
आ नो॑ मित्रावरुणा घृ॒तैर्गव्यू॑तिमुक्षतम् ।
मध्वा॒ रजां॑सि सुक्रतू ॥ ३-६२-१६॥
ā no̭ mitrāvaruṇā ghṛ̱tairgavyṷ̄timukṣatam |
madhvā̱ rajā̭ṃsi sukratū || 3-62-16||
16 May Mitra-Varuṇa, sapient Pair, bedew our pasturage with oil,
With meatb the regions of the air.
उ॒रु॒शंसा॑ नमो॒वृधा॑ म॒ह्ना दक्ष॑स्य राजथः ।
द्राघि॑ष्ठाभिः शुचिव्रता ॥ ३-६२-१७॥
u̱ru̱śaṃsā̭ namo̱vṛdhā̭ ma̱hnā dakṣa̭sya rājathaḥ |
drāghi̭ṣṭhābhiḥ śucivratā || 3-62-17||
17 Far-ruling, joyful when adored, ye reign through majesty of might,
With pure laws everlastingly.
गृ॒णा॒ना ज॒मद॑ग्निना॒ योना॑वृ॒तस्य॑ सीदतम् ।
पा॒तं सोम॑मृतावृधा ॥ ३-६२-१८॥
gṛ̱ṇā̱nā ja̱mada̭gninā̱ yonā̭vṛ̱tasya̭ sīdatam |
pā̱taṃ soma̭mṛtāvṛdhā || 3-62-18||
18 Lauded by Jamadagni's song, sit in the place of holy Law:-
ॐ शान्तिः शान्तिः शान्तिः॥
oṃ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ||